16 Things to Do in Hudson Valley

If you’re looking for a beautiful and historic region to explore in New York, look no further than Hudson Valley. This region, which encompasses the area along the Hudson River from New York City to Albany, is known for its scenic beauty, rich history, and diverse cultural offerings. Whether you’re a foodie, a history buff, or an outdoor enthusiast, there’s something for everyone in Hudson Valley. Here are the top 17 things to do in this incredible region, plus a bonus tip on where to stay for the ultimate experience.

Enjoy the Scenic Beauty

Hudson Valley is known for its breathtaking natural beauty, and there are plenty of ways to enjoy it. One of the best ways is to visit Mohonk Preserve, which offers over 8,000 acres of scenic beauty and hiking trails. Take a stroll or a challenging hike, and soak in the stunning views. For a different kind of scenery, head to the Shawangunk Wine Trail, where you can take a scenic drive through rolling hills and vineyards.

Source: Condé Nast Traveler

Take a Hot Air Balloon Ride

For a truly unique and unforgettable experience, take a hot air balloon ride over the Hudson Valley. Get a bird’s-eye view of the stunning landscape as you float over the rolling hills and scenic vistas. This is an experience you’ll never forget.

Visit Historical and Cultural Attractions

Hudson Valley is home to a wealth of historic sites and cultural attractions. For example, you can visit the Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum to learn about one of the most influential presidents in American history. 

Source: National Park Service

Explore Art and Culture

Hudson Valley is also known for its vibrant arts and culture scene. Check out Dia:Beacon, a contemporary art museum that showcases some of the most cutting-edge art in the world. Attend a concert at the Bardavon 1869 Opera House, which has been entertaining audiences since the 19th century. For a truly unique outdoor experience, explore the Storm King Art Center, an outdoor sculpture park that features over 100 sculptures by some of the most celebrated artists in the world.

Food and Drink

Hudson Valley is home to a thriving food and drink scene, with a focus on locally sourced ingredients and craft beverages. One of the must-visit destinations is the Culinary Institute of America, where you can enjoy a gourmet meal in a stunning setting. For beer lovers, check out the Hudson Valley Brewery, which offers a wide range of locally sourced craft beer. And for a unique experience, visit the historic Woodstock Farm Sanctuary, where you can meet rescued farm animals and learn about sustainable agriculture.

Source: Chronogram

Outdoor Activities

If you’re an outdoor enthusiast, you’ll love Hudson Valley. Take a kayak tour of the Hudson River to experience the stunning scenery up close. Go horseback riding through the Catskill Mountains for a unique perspective on the landscape. And visit the Dutchess County Fairgrounds for a variety of outdoor events throughout the year, including the Dutchess County Fair.

Visit the Storm King Art Center

The Storm King Art Center is an open-air museum located in the Hudson Valley that showcases large-scale sculptures and installations from some of the most prominent artists in the world. The 500-acre landscape is also perfect for a leisurely walk or a picnic.

Source: Courtney in the Middle Seat

Take a Food Tour

The Hudson Valley is renowned for its farm-to-table cuisine and a food tour is a perfect way to sample the region’s culinary delights. Take a walking tour of Poughkeepsie, explore the Hudson Valley Food Hall, or enjoy a farm-to-table dinner at a local restaurant.

Tour the Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site

Located in Hyde Park, the Vanderbilt Mansion National Historic Site is a must-see attraction for history buffs. The mansion, which was once home to the Vanderbilt family, features lavish interiors, manicured gardens, and stunning views of the Hudson River.

Source: I Love NY

Go Wine Tasting

The Hudson Valley is home to a growing number of wineries and vineyards, many of which offer tours and tastings. Take a scenic drive through the valley and sample some of the region’s best wines.

Visit the Walkway Over the Hudson

The Walkway Over the Hudson is a pedestrian bridge that spans the Hudson River, connecting Poughkeepsie to Highland. The bridge offers stunning views of the river and the surrounding landscape and is a popular spot for walkers, runners, and cyclists.

Source: Times Union

Explore Historic Rhinebeck

Rhinebeck is a charming town in the Hudson Valley that is home to historic architecture, unique shops, and delicious restaurants. Visit the Beekman Arms & Delamater Inn, America’s oldest continuously operating hotel, and explore the town’s many galleries and boutiques.

Go Kayaking or Canoeing

Explore the Hudson River by kayak or canoe and take in the stunning scenery from the water. There are many outfitters in the region that offer rentals and guided tours.

Source: Hudson Valley Magazine

Visit the Olana State Historic Site

Olana is a historic estate located in Hudson, NY, that was once the home of the artist Frederic Edwin Church. The estate features stunning views of the Hudson River and the Catskill Mountains, as well as a Persian-inspired house and a landscaped park.

Take a Hike

The Hudson Valley is home to many beautiful hiking trails, ranging from easy strolls to challenging hikes. Some popular options include the Mohonk Preserve, Bear Mountain State Park, and the Catskill Mountains.

Source: Wikipedia

Attend a Festival or Event

The Hudson Valley is home to many festivals and events throughout the year, celebrating everything from music and art to food and culture. Some popular events include the Hudson Valley Wine & Food Fest, the Dutchess County Fair, and the Clearwater Festival.

Booking Vacation Rentals in Hudson Valley

For those traveling in groups, vacation rentals are the best way to go. They offer plenty of room for everyone to spread out, private pools and hot tubs, and outdoor space to enjoy the beautiful Hudson Valley weather. If you’re looking for your best options, AvantStay has stellar vacation rentals in Hudson Valley, with properties that range from cozy cottages to spacious estates like Shakespeare on the Hudson.

In conclusion, the Hudson Valley is a beautiful region that offers something for everyone. Whether you’re interested in history, art, outdoor activities, or just relaxing in the countryside, you’re sure to find plenty to do in this stunning part of New York State.

AvantStay Picks: 33 Things To Do in Palm Springs

Desert oasis. Party town. Festival hotspot. Tranquil sanctuary. Culinary destination. Palm Springs is all of these things and more. That’s why it’s an ideal destination when you and your crew need to press pause on the day-to-day and spend time recharging by the pool. Explore the best things to do in Palm Springs, and be sure to pack your sunscreen and a stylish pair of shades. Palm Springs is a mecca for sun worshippers or anyone longing to feel a few rays on their shoulders before tucking themselves away in a cabana with a colorful drink in hand.

The arid getaway’s aesthetic evokes the Hollywood glamour of yesteryear with its glassy mid-century modern houses and breathtaking Spanish villas with red Terracotta tile roofs tucked away in the hillsides.

This picturesque locale truly comes alive in the summer with festivals like Coachella and Stagecoach kicking its already vibrant party scene into overdrive. So don’t be surprised if you see many bachelorette parties in Palm Springs. Of course, if your vibe is more low-key, Palm Springs is the perfect place to spend time not doing much of anything besides relaxing by the pool with your favorite people.

Hotel El Cid by AvantStay

Adrenaline-pumping activities

1. Palm Springs Aerial Tramway

Catch a thrilling ride on the Palm Springs Aerial Tramway in a glassed-in vessel that rises 2.5 miles straight up Chino Canyon in 10 minutes flat. Views from the top are astounding, and there are hiking trails, dining options, and a museum to visit.

2. Agua Caliente Casino

Gaming tables, live entertainment, and slot machines tempt adults at the Agua Caliente Casinos in both Palm Springs and Rancho Mirage. Profits support the Agua Caliente Band of the Cahuilla Indians, keeping their community and culture vibrant into the 21st century.

3. Coachella Music Festival

Attend the country’s largest music festival: Coachella. Held annually in Indio, a town about 30 minutes from Palm Springs, one pricey ticket gets you several days of top-rated musical entertainment for the young and young at heart  –  and the hungry. For festival pass holders, Outstanding In The Field sets a long table in the tranquil hideaway of the VIP Rose Garden. This intimate area allows you to take refuge (and a seat) at the festival while you mingle with other guests over a full-service, four-course, family-style meal, a cocktail, and some regional wine. Dinner is served around sunset. Tickets for this dinner are priced separately and seating is reserved.

4. Indian Canyons Trails

Hike at any of the groups of trails at Indian Canyons. Just nine miles south of town, these easy and well-marked hiking paths run along a stream bed and boast shade from the heat, thanks to giant palm trees. Tahquitz Canyon in particular is one of the most beautiful and culturally sensitive areas of the Agua Caliente Indian Reservation and is home to a spectacular, seasonal 60-foot waterfall, rock art, ancient irrigation systems, native wildlife, and plants. This Canyon is sacred to the Agua Caliente Band of Cahuilla Indians.

Source: Visit Greater Palm Springs

5. Bike Palm Springs

Put the pedal to the metal, or better yet, rent an electric bicycle at Bike Palm Springs. With flat terrain and multiple bike paths, Palm Springs is ideal for this mode of transportation. City maps, bike locks, and helmets come with an hourly rental cost.

6. Stagecoach Festival

Crazy about country music? You’ll want to attend Stagecoach Festival, the country’s largest country music festival, held over three days in April in Coachella Valley. Other festivals hosted here range from pedigree dog shows and polo matches to BBQ competitions and Cabazon Indian Pow-Wows.

7. BMW Performance Center

Take the wheel at the BMW Performance Center for a fun thing – and an unforgettable experience. This is a great way to sample several BMW vehicles. Take the wheel of a BMW X vehicle as you follow an instructor through a challenging off-road course. Then, head to the track and rotate between various BMW vehicles, driving each through tight corners and fast straightaways. Finally, buckle up in the passenger seat for a hot lap with an instructor as they drift and accelerate around the track.

8. Red Jeep Tours

Take a Red Jeep Tours open-air jeep ride for an engaging, entertaining, and educational journey with a highly-trained naturalist tour guide at the wheel.

Source: Palm Springs Life

Find your zen

9. Cholla Cactus Garden

Catch the sunrise from the Cholla Cactus Garden in Joshua Tree National Park, a major attraction located about 40 miles from Palm Springs. Take the quarter-mile trail to a 10-acre patch containing more than 20 varieties of cacti, with evocative names like Groundcherry and Cheesebush, and watch the desert sky come to life.

10. State Fare Bar and Kitchen

Savor sunsets at the lounge in The Ritz-Carlton’s State Fare Bar and Kitchen in nearby Rancho Mirage (just turn up Frank Sinatra Drive). Located on a bluff 700 feet above the valley, there is no better place to sip a cocktail and build your own pizza while the sky turns pink and purple in the distance.

11. Rancho Mirage Library and Observatory

Stargaze at the Rancho Mirage Library and Observatory. This is a complimentary night-time activity that will thrill adults and kids alike. Located adjacent to the town’s public library, there’s a full-time astronomer onsite nightly.

12. Desert Hot Springs

Take the plunge into Desert Hot Springs. Thermal mineral waters have sprung up from the earth surrounding the San Andreas Fault for hundreds of years. Dozens of local resorts offer day passes to soak in the waters which are known to cure joint aches and arthritis, migraines, depression, and low energy.

Source: Visit Greater Palm Springs

Where to gawk

13. Palm Springs Celebrity Tours

Book a Celebrity Homes guided tour with Palm Springs Celebrity Tours and gawk at the residences of Cary Grant, Marilyn Monroe, Katherine Hepburn, Elvis, Sinatra, and Dean Martin from the comfort of a Land Rover. Guides will spill juicy details of the owners’ lives (and loves) here along the way.

14. Palm Springs Historical Society

The Palm Springs Historical Society provides a handful of well-priced, in-depth tours by foot or by bike, including the storied Las Palmas neighborhood to see where Judy Garland, Gene Autry, Lena Horne, Kirk Douglas, and Dinah Shores lived and played.

15. Palm Springs Walking Tour

Take a walking tour of Palm Springs. Download the GPSmyCity app on your phone and follow the map for sightseeing at its best. You’ll log about 4.5 miles and will see a lot in those three hours.

16. Palm Springs Art Museum

Get cultured at the Palm Springs Art Museum, whose collection includes 12,000 modern and contemporary works. It’s free on Thursdays, second Sundays, and for those under 18.

17. Architecture Tours

Be awed by an architecture tour. There are numerous local operators to choose from, including Palm Springs Mod Squad, and you can customize tours by your interest level, budget, and available time.

Source: Palm Springs Mod Squad

18. Sunnylands

Scope out Sunnylands, a 200-acre property built by Walter and Lenore Annenberg. Tour their historic estate, ride a shuttle around the extensive grounds, learn about native birds, and stroll through a garden whose colorful blooms were inspired by the couple’s Post-Impressionist art collection. Advance tickets are required.

19. Palm Springs Air Museum

Treat yourself to a visit at the Palm Springs Air Museum, home to one of the world’s largest collections of flyable aircraft from WWII, Korea, and Vietnam, displayed in a hangar that lets you get up close and personal with the planes. Here, you’ll have access to exhibits, activities, air shows, and the opportunity to take a one-hour ride in one of four vintage airplanes, priced from $200 to $5,000.

20. The Children’s Discovery Museum

Get childish at The Children’s Discovery Museum with more than 80 interactive exhibits in three galleries.

21. Moorten Botanical Garden

Moorten Botanical Garden is a privately-owned arboretum created to share the beauty and extraordinary varieties of desert plants with visitors. The Moortens are desert plant specialists happy to invite you to their residence estate. There’s something of interest for everyone here, with glistening crystals, colorful rocks, ancient fossils, and pioneer and gold mining relics. Classic collections on display include more than 3,000 varieties of plants designed in concentrated habitats along a nature trail.

Source: The Horticult

22. The Shag Store

The Shag Store is an art gallery and retail space located in the Palm Springs Uptown Design District, dedicated exclusively to the artist Josh Agle Shag and his distinctive artistic style that draws on his sly sense of humor. The store offers prints, original art, merchandise, and unique products that capture the spirit of desert modernism.

23. Windmill Tour

The best place to catch a breeze may be on a Windmill Tour. These giant wind turbines are an iconic symbol as you arrive in the Coachella Valley. Take a self-driving windmill tour or off-road bike tour to explore the evolution of wind turbines on a private wind farm. The tour allows you to exit at each stop and guides you with a curated video.

Source: Palm Springs Windmill Tours

Best places to eat in Palm Springs

24. Johannes

Reserve your seat for dinner at Johannes. Named for its chef-owner, who hails from the Tyrolean Alps, this stylish downtown outpost is ideal for indulging in Austrian classics like wiener schnitzel or Jager beef steak.

25. Le Vallauris

Splurge at Le Vallauris on Tahquitz Canyon Way. Its terrace was constructed around a stand of mature shade trees to keep diners cool. Try the three-course prix fixe menu for $97 and peruse the options on the 22-page wine list. If you prefer to dine al fresco, the garden patio is perfectly romantic, situated among Lupe Ficus trees and the scent of the sweet desert air.

26. La Quinta Brewing Company Taproom

Quaff a cold one at La Quinta Brewing Company Taproom. This local microbrewery offers a dozen or so beers that rotate seasonally. Look for Poolside Blonde, Even Par, or Sundaze Session IPA. Go at Happy Hour most weekdays from 3-5 pm to enjoy $2 off per glass.

27. Eight4Nine Restaurant and Lounge

Eight4Nine Restaurant and Lounge is located in the fashionable Uptown Design District of Palm Springs and is open for lunch, dinner, or weekend brunch. Dishes like the Five Spice Duck Confit with Jerusalem artichoke puree, port, and damson sauce and dessert of Brandini Toffee S’Mores Fondue with house-made marshmallow, locally-made Brandini toffee, Callebaut chocolate, graham crackers, and mixed berries are sure to get your mouth watering.

Source: Gay Desert Guide

Best spots to shop

28. Shopping For Her

From quirky independent boutiques to designer outlets, Palm Springs has an amazing variety of things to buy. Relax and stroll northbound on Indian Palms Street, then southbound on Palm Canyon Drive. Don’t miss the chance to scoop up a new warm-weather frock at Elizabeth & Prince, Revenge Boutique, Oooh La La consignments, and Blonde.

29. Shopping For Him

For him, try on the Wil Stiles men’s department, referred to as a “steroid boost in the sport of competitive dressing.” Mod-patterned, cotton short-sleeved shirts reminiscent of Piccadilly Circus sell for about $140.

30. Spa Treatments

Save your skin. The Palm Springs dry air and sunshine call for a stop at one of the dozens of day spas scattered throughout Palm Springs. Be sure to treat yourself to a skin tune-up. Peruse the selection of serious facials at Organic Glow Skin Studio, with treatments that range from $50-$100.

31. Palm Springs VillageFest

The Palm Springs VillageFest in Coachella Valley is the place to be on Thursday nights. This street fair features arts, crafts, food, and entertainment within the beautiful downtown Palm Springs

The Monkey Tree Hotel by AvantStay

Best golf courses in Palm Springs

32. Rancho Las Palmas Country Club

The golf course at Rancho Las Palmas Country Club requires membership, but if you like your bogey with a side of palm trees, lakes, rolling terrain, and views of the San Jacinto Mountains, you’ll want to sign up. These three 9-hole courses were designed by the best in the business. Call for tee times and get there early to enjoy a breakfast of Brioche French Toast or Tofu Scramble at the club’s onsite restaurant, BluEmber.

33. Nicklaus Tournament Golf Course

If you’re booked to stay at AvantStay’s Fowler rental in Coachella Valley, golf is just beyond this vibrant home. In fact, it overlooks the famous Nicklaus Tournament Golf Course and Santa Rosa mountains. You don’t have to be a member to play golf in this 2,000-acre golf and lifestyle community in La Quinta. You might even spot a few high-profile celebrities, PGA tour pros, and quite possibly a U.S. President. Many have enjoyed this golf course with 109 holes of championship golf on six legendary courses.

The Marley Hotel by AvantStay

If you’re in need of an exciting getaway in a warm, spirited city, Palm Springs is the perfect vacation spot for you. From highly-anticipated events like Coachella & the Stagecoach Festival to breathtaking gardens and sprawling golf courses, this place is sure to introduce you to something new. See for yourself by booking with one of AvantStay’s Palm Spring hotels.

The Monkey Tree Hotel by AvantStay

Key West Itinerary: 2 to 10 Days Travel Guide

The Conch Republic isn’t just a nickname here. Key West floats at America’s southernmost point where the Atlantic meets the Gulf, historic Conch houses line narrow streets, and roosters roam freely like they own the place. 

This 2×4-mile island built its reputation on shipwreck salvaging and literary legends while evolving into a laid-back beach destination that surprises even frequent Florida visitors.

From Mallory Square’s nightly sunset celebration to the Hemingway Home’s six-toed cats, the island offers adventures without ever feeling overwhelming. 

If you’re snorkeling the coral reefs, bar-hopping down Duval Street, or simply watching Key West’s quirky characters pass by, this Florida Key delivers tropical paradise at an easy pace.

This guide breaks down the perfect Key West itinerary, whether for a quick weekend escape or a full week exploring the southernmost city.

Itinerary Summary

Planning your trip? Check out our guide on the best time to visit Key West for ideal weather and events before building your itinerary.

2 Days in Key West: 48 Hours Island Sprint

This fast-paced itinerary works for travelers driving through the Florida Keys or Miami visitors extending their trip. You’ll experience Key West’s most iconic moments without spreading yourself thin. Perfect for couples seeking romance or groups wanting maximum tropical vibes packed into one power weekend.

Day 1: Old Town and Duval Street

Morning: Start at the Southernmost Point buoy for photos marking just 90 miles to Cuba. Walk to the Hemingway Home and Museum for tours starting at 9 AM. The author’s former residence features six-toed cats, descendants of his original pets. The Spanish Colonial house and lush gardens capture old Key West character.

Lunch: Blue Heaven on Thomas Street serves Caribbean-inspired cuisine in a funky outdoor garden setting. Their shrimp and grits and lobster Benedict earn raves. Chickens and roosters wander the property freely.

Afternoon: Walk Duval Street exploring its mile of bars, shops, and galleries. Stop at the Key West Butterfly and Nature Conservatory for a climate-controlled butterfly habitat. Browse local galleries and grab Key lime pie at Kermit’s Key West Key Lime Shoppe. The tart-sweet pie represents authentic Florida Keys flavor.

Evening: Head to Mallory Square by 5:30 PM for the nightly sunset celebration. Street performers, artists, and crowds gather watching the sun sink into the Gulf. Dinner at Latitudes on Sunset Key requires a quick boat ride from the Westin dock. The island restaurant delivers upscale seafood with water views. Return to Duval for nightlife at Sloppy Joe’s or the Green Parrot.

Day 2: Water Adventures and History

Morning: Book a morning snorkel tour to the coral reefs. Multiple operators depart from the Historic Seaport, taking you to protected waters teeming with tropical fish and coral formations. The clear water and marine life create unforgettable underwater scenes. Tours typically run 3-4 hours, including equipment and instruction.

Lunch: Half Shell Raw Bar at the Historic Seaport serves fresh seafood in a casual waterfront setting. Their conch fritters and peel-and-eat shrimp represent classic Keys dining.

Afternoon: Visit Fort Zachary Taylor State Park for beach time and snorkeling right off the shore. The fort’s Civil War history interests history buffs, while the beach attracts swimmers and sunbathers. The underwater reef here rivals tour spots without the boat ride.

Evening: Final sunset from Smathers Beach, Key West’s longest stretch of sand. Dinner at Santiago’s Bodega for Spanish tapas, or El Meson de Pepe for Cuban cuisine. Toast your quick Key West escape with a mojito or rum runner.

Best Homes to Stay for a 2-Day Key West Trip:

3 Days in Key West: The Essential Island Weekend

Three days capture Key West’s essence perfectly for first-time visitors or groups celebrating special occasions. This itinerary balances water activities with cultural experiences, making it ideal for bachelorette parties, anniversaries, or friend reunions. You’ll experience the island’s unique character from historic sites to beach bars.

Day 1: Historic Key West

Morning: Breakfast at The Cafe for creative morning fare in a funky outdoor space. Tour the Harry S. Truman Little White House, where the president spent 175 days during his term. The guided tours reveal 1940s White House operations and Truman’s relaxed Key West visits.

Afternoon: Walk through the Key West Cemetery, where above-ground tombs and humorous epitaphs create quirky character. One famous marker reads “I Told You I Was Sick.” Continue to Fort East Martello Museum and Gardens, housing Robert the Doll, supposedly haunted. The Civil War fort’s towers provide elevated island views.

Lunch: Cuban Coffee Queen food truck serves authentic Cuban sandwiches and strong espresso. Multiple locations make it convenient for on-the-go eating.

Evening: Sunset from Mallory Square with street performers and artists. Dinner at Seven Fish, a tiny restaurant serving outstanding seafood with Asian influences. Their fish specials change daily based on fresh catches. Reservations are essential for this local favorite. End at Duval Street bars sampling Key West’s famous nightlife.

Day 2: Water World

Morning: Full-day sailing and snorkeling catamaran tour to the reef. These popular excursions include breakfast, lunch, unlimited drinks, and all snorkel gear. The calm morning seas make for comfortable sailing. Swimming with tropical fish and exploring coral formations creates highlight memories.

Afternoon: Your tour returns mid-afternoon. Relax at your rental’s pool or walk to the nearby beaches in Key West. The full day on the water delivers plenty of sun exposure and activity without additional planning.

Evening: Casual dinner at Garbo’s Grill food truck on Caroline Street. This tiny spot serves fish tacos and Cuban-Korean fusion dishes, earning a cult following. Simple picnic tables and friendly service capture Key West’s laid-back vibe. Walk Duval Street afterward for live music venues.

Day 3: Island Exploring

Morning: Rent bikes or scooters and explore the island independently. Key West’s compact 2×4-mile size makes biking perfect for getting around. Ride through residential neighborhoods, admiring Conch houses with their pastel colors and gingerbread trim. Stop at Higgs Beach for swimming.

Lunch: Grab lunch at B.O.’s Fish Wagon, another food truck institution serving grouper sandwiches and conch fritters since 1980.

Afternoon: Visit the Key West Aquarium, seeing local marine life including sharks, stingrays, and sea turtles. The touch tanks let you interact with sea creatures. Continue to the Shipwreck Museum, learning about Key West’s salvaging history through interactive exhibits and costumed guides.

Evening: Final sunset from Mallory Square, if you can’t get enough, or try Sunset Pier for bar atmosphere. Farewell dinner at Hot Tin Roof at Ocean Key Resort for waterfront fine dining. The rooftop views and fresh seafood menu suit celebration dinners. Toast three days in the Conch Republic.

Best Homes to Stay for a 3-Day Key West Weekend:

4 Days in Key West: The Balanced Island Explorer

Four days lets you dig deeper into Key West’s water activities while hitting cultural sites. This works perfectly for families with kids or groups wanting both adventure and beach relaxation. You’ll balance famous spots with local experiences that residents actually know.

Day 1: Downtown Deep Dive

Morning: Start at Blue Heaven for brunch in their famous garden setting. The fresh fruit pancakes and eggs Benedict fuel exploration. Walk to the Hemingway Home for morning tours before the heat intensifies. The house and gardens reveal the author’s Key West life from 1931-1939.

Afternoon: Explore Duval Street’s shops, galleries, and bars. Stop at the Key West Aloe factory store for locally-made skin products. Visit the Custom House Museum showcasing local art and history in a beautifully restored 1891 building.

Lunch: El Siboney serves authentic Cuban food in a no-frills setting off the tourist path. Their ropa vieja and moros y cristianos represent real Cuban home cooking.

Evening: Sunset sailboat cruise with Danger Charters or Fury Water Adventures. The two-hour sail includes champagne and snacks while watching the sunset from the water. Dinner afterward at Latitudes, requiring the Sunset Key ferry, or try the Cafe Sole for French-Caribbean fusion in an intimate setting.

Day 2: Reef and Beach Day

Morning: Book a morning dive or snorkel trip to Looe Key Reef, considered one of America’s best coral reefs. The pristine reef 7 miles offshore teems with tropical fish, sea turtles, and occasional dolphins. Dive shops offer both scuba and snorkel options for all experience levels.

Lunch: Pack lunch for the boat or grab food after returning to shore.

Afternoon: Spend the afternoon at Fort Zachary Taylor State Park. The beach here combines calm swimming with excellent snorkeling right off the sand. The Civil War fort provides historical interest when you need a beach break. Rent chairs and umbrellas or bring your own gear.

Evening: Dinner at Louie’s Backyard for upscale island dining on the water. The oceanfront deck and fresh seafood attract both tourists and locals celebrating special occasions. Their Key lime pie is legendary. End with drinks at the Green Parrot, Key West’s oldest bar with live music nightly.

Day 3: Day Trip to Dry Tortugas

Morning: Early ferry departure (typically 8 AM) to Dry Tortugas National Park. The 70-mile journey west takes 2.5 hours aboard a high-speed catamaran. The remote park encompasses Fort Jefferson, pristine beaches, and incredible snorkeling. The Civil War fort rises dramatically from the turquoise water.

Afternoon: Explore the fort’s hexagonal walls and chambers, snorkel the moat and nearby reefs, or simply relax on the beach. The park’s isolation means crystal-clear water and abundant marine life. Tours include breakfast, lunch, and all snorkel gear. The narrated boat ride provides Key’s history and marine life explanations.

Evening: Return to Key West around 5:30 PM, exhausted but amazed. A simple dinner near your rental or delivery lets you recover from the full day. The Dry Tortugas trip ranks as most visitors’ highlight despite requiring a full-day commitment.

Day 4: Local Life

Morning: Sleep in after yesterday’s early start. Leisurely breakfast at Harpoon Harry’s for waterfront casual dining. Rent kayaks or paddleboards, exploring the mangroves and backcountry waters. Several outfitters offer guided eco-tours explaining the ecosystem’s importance.

Lunch: Stock Island’s Matt’s Stock Island Kitchen serves creative New American cuisine at the Marina. The mahi-mahi and Key West pink shrimp showcase local seafood.

Afternoon: Visit the Key West Tropical Forest & Botanical Garden for native plants and butterflies in a quiet natural setting. Or tour the Key West Lighthouse, climbing 88 steps for panoramic island views. The keeper’s quarters museum explains lighthouse history.

Evening: Final sunset at Mallory Square, joining locals and tourists for the nightly ritual. Farewell dinner at Michaels Restaurant for an upscale American steakhouse, or Salute! on the Beach for Italian cuisine with sand-in-your-toes dining. Toast four days knowing you’ve experienced Key West beyond the Duval Street party scene.

Best Homes to Stay for a 4-Day Key West Trip:

5 Days in Key West: The Complete First-Timer’s Journey

Five days reveal Key West beyond the postcards and give time to appreciate why people move here for the lifestyle. Perfect for families planning vacations or couples wanting a thorough exploration without rushing. This pace lets you experience the island’s full range from water sports to lazy beach afternoons.

Day 1: Island Orientation

Morning: Conch Tour Train or Old Town Trolley provides narrated tours explaining Key West history and pointing out major sites. The 90-minute tours offer hop-on-hop-off convenience, making them perfect orientation tools. Learn about wreckers, Hemingway, and the Conch Republic’s quirky independence.

Lunch: Stop at DJ’s Clam Shack in the Historic Seaport for clam chowder and seafood baskets in a waterfront setting.

Afternoon: Walk Duval Street end-to-end, exploring its full mile. Browse galleries showing local artists’ work, including tropical paintings and photography. Stop at Fast Buck Freddie’s for Key West souvenirs and gifts. The historic building houses quirky merchandise across multiple themed rooms.

Evening: Sunset from Mallory Square, experiencing the nightly celebration. Dinner at Pier House Resort’s Chart Room Bar for casual waterfront dining, or Bagatelle for romantic fine dining in a Victorian house. End with a ghost tour learning about Key West’s haunted history and colorful characters.

Day 2: Hemingway and History

Morning: Start at the Hemingway Home before crowds arrive. The guided tours run continuously throughout the day, but mornings offer cooler temperatures and smaller groups. The house, writing studio, and gardens capture 1930s Key West when the author lived and worked here.

Lunch: Thirsty Mermaid on Caroline Street serves tacos and fresh seafood in a funky outdoor space with swings at the bar.

Afternoon: Visit the Harry S. Truman Little White House, learning about the president’s Key West retreats. The preserved 1890 home shows how Truman conducted government business while vacationing. Continue to the Custom House Museum for rotating art exhibitions and local history displays.

Evening: Dinner at Azur Restaurant for Mediterranean-inspired cuisine in an elegant setting. Their fresh fish and creative preparations earn consistent praise. End at Sunset Pier for drinks with live music and water views.

Day 3: Water Adventures

Morning: Book a full-day sailing and snorkel catamaran to the reef. Multiple companies offer similar trips, including Fury, Sebago, and Danger Charters. The tours provide breakfast, lunch, unlimited drinks, and all equipment. Swimming with tropical fish and exploring coral formations creates unforgettable experiences.

Afternoon: Your tour returns mid-afternoon. Relax poolside or at the beach, letting the sun and rum drinks wear off. The full day on the water delivers plenty of activity and exposure.

Evening: Casual dinner at Pepe’s Cafe, Key West’s oldest restaurant since 1909. Their steaks and seafood in a historic setting attract locals and visitors. The outdoor garden and indoor dining rooms maintain an old Key West atmosphere. Walk off dinner, strolling residential streets, admiring Conch architecture.

Day 4: Dry Tortugas Expedition

Morning: Early departure for Dry Tortugas National Park aboard Yankee Freedom ferry. The 2.5-hour journey west reaches this remote park accessible only by boat or seaplane. The massive Fort Jefferson rises from turquoise water, creating dramatic views. The hexagonal fort covers 16 acres on Garden Key.

Afternoon: Explore the fort’s dark passageways and gun emplacements, snorkel the moat and nearby reefs teeming with fish, or relax on the pristine beach. The park’s isolation, 70 miles from Key West, means crystal-clear water and minimal crowds. Tours include breakfast, lunch, and snorkel gear.

Evening: Return to Key West around 5:30 PM. Simple dinner and early bed after the long day. The Dry Tortugas trip requires a full-day commitment but delivers once-in-a-lifetime experiences.

Day 5: Beach and Chill

Morning: Sleep in after yesterday’s adventure. Brunch at Banana Cafe for French crepes and Key West atmosphere. Spend the morning at Smathers Beach, the island’s longest stretch of sand. Rent jet skis, paddleboards, or beach chairs. The wide beach rarely feels crowded.

Lunch: Picnic on the beach with takeout from nearby restaurants or food trucks.

Afternoon: Kayak tour through the mangroves with Blue Planet Kayak or similar outfitter. The guided eco-tours explain the ecosystem while paddling through narrow channels. Wildlife sightings might include herons, ibis, and occasional sharks in shallow water.

Evening: Final sunset at Mallory Square or from your favorite discovered spot. Farewell dinner at Cafe Marquesa for upscale New American cuisine in an intimate setting. The seasonal menu highlights local ingredients with creative preparations. Toast five days knowing you’ve experienced Key West comprehensively.

Best Homes to Stay for a 5-Day Key West Adventure:

7 Days in Key West: Island Living Like a Local

A full week lets you settle into Key West’s rhythm, discovering why artists and escapists choose this tiny island despite hurricane risks and high costs. This itinerary works for remote workers, extended families, or water enthusiasts wanting complete immersion. You’ll have time to revisit favorite spots and venture to other Keys.

Days 1-5: Follow the 5-Day Itinerary

Start with the comprehensive five-day plan covering history, water adventures, and beaches. This foundation ensures you experience Key West’s essential character before exploring deeper.

Day 6: Keys Road Trip

Morning: Drive north through the Florida Keys on Overseas Highway (US 1). Stop at Bahia Honda State Park (Mile Marker 37) for stunning beaches and the old Bahia Honda Rail Bridge ruins. The park’s Sandspur Beach ranks among Florida’s best with turquoise water and soft sand.

Lunch: Grab lunch at No Name Pub on Big Pine Key. This dive bar serves pizza and burgers in an authentic Keys atmosphere that locals love.

Afternoon: Continue to John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park in Key Largo (Mile Marker 102). The first underwater park in the US offers glass-bottom boat tours, snorkeling, and diving. The Christ of the Abyss underwater statue creates unique photo opportunities. Return south, stopping at various Mile Markers, exploring small Keys communities.

Evening: Back in Key West, dinner at Tavern N Town for upscale casual dining off Duval Street. The neighborhood restaurant serves creative American fare that locals frequent regularly.

Day 7: Your Choice Day

Morning: Sleep in, enjoying a leisurely breakfast at a favorite spot discovered during the week. Final morning activity at your preferred beach or attraction. Maybe it’s one more snorkel trip, paddleboard rental, or simply beach lounging with a book.

Afternoon: Last-minute shopping for Key lime products, rum, and local art. The Truman Annex neighborhood offers quieter browsing than Duval Street. Or bike residential streets photographing colorful Conch houses and roosters.

Lunch: Final meal at Blue Heaven, B.O.’s Fish Wagon, or your personal favorite.

Evening: Sunset from Mallory Square one last time, appreciating the nightly ritual. Splurge on a farewell dinner at Latitudes on Sunset Key or Cafe Marquesa. Toast seven days knowing you’ve experienced the Conch Republic beyond tourism. End with drinks at the Green Parrot or wherever live music calls you.

Best Homes to Stay for a 7-Day Key West Experience:

10 Days in Key West: Total Florida Keys Immersion

Ten days transform Key West from a destination to a temporary home. This extended stay suits digital nomads, sabbatical travelers, or anyone craving complete island immersion. You’ll establish routines, discover secret beaches, and venture across the Florida Keys, exploring the island chain comprehensively. 

Days 1-7: Follow the 7-Day Itinerary

Complete the week-long plan, ensuring comprehensive Key West coverage from historic sites to water adventures. By day seven, you’ll know your favorite restaurants and bars.

Day 8: Islamorada and Upper Keys

Morning: Drive to Islamorada (Mile Marker 80), the sportfishing capital. Visit Robbie’s Marina to feed tarpon from the dock. These massive fish swarm in feeding frenzies, creating exciting wildlife encounters. Continue to Windley Key Fossil Reef Geological State Park, exploring ancient coral formations.

Lunch: Lazy Days Restaurant in Islamorada serves waterfront seafood and island atmosphere.

Afternoon: Snorkel or dive at Molasses Reef, one of the Keys’ best coral reefs. Several dive shops in Islamorada offer trips to multiple reef sites. The clear water and abundant marine life rival Key West’s spots. Return stopping at various viewpoints and beaches along Overseas Highway.

Evening: Back in Key West, casual dinner near the rental or simple takeout after a full driving day.

Day 9: Marathon and Middle Keys

Morning: Drive to Marathon (Mile Marker 50), visiting the Turtle Hospital. This rehabilitation facility rescues and treats injured sea turtles. Guided tours explain conservation efforts and let you see patients recovering. The educational tours run four times daily by reservation.

Afternoon: Continue to Sombrero Beach, Marathon’s beautiful public beach with palm trees and calm water. The reef offshore provides excellent snorkeling right from the beach. Or visit Crane Point Museum and Nature Center, exploring hardwood hammock trails and a butterfly garden.

Lunch: Keys Fisheries in Marathon serves dockside seafood, including their famous lobster reuben.

Evening: Return to Key West for the final night. Dinner at your absolute favorite spot discovered during ten days, or splurge at Seven Fish or Cafe Sole one more time. Reflect on ten days knowing you’ve experienced the Keys beyond typical tourism.

Day 10: Favorite Spots and Farewell

Morning: Return to favorite breakfast spot for final Key West morning. Maybe it’s Blue Heaven’s chickens, Cuban Coffee Queen’s espresso, or somewhere you discovered independently. Final beach time at Fort Zachary Taylor or Smathers Beach, soaking in the tropical atmosphere.

Lunch: Last Key lime pie at Kermit’s or your preferred shop. You’ve earned strong opinions about Key West’s signature dessert.

Afternoon: Last-minute exploring or souvenir shopping. Duval Street shops offer everything from tacky t-shirts to fine art. Or simply sit at Mallory Square watching the world pass by, appreciating the laid-back island pace.

Evening: Sunset from Mallory Square or your personal favorite spot. Farewell dinner at Louie’s Backyard, Latitudes, or Cafe Marquesa, depending on celebration level and budget. Toast ten days knowing you’ve truly experienced the Conch Republic beyond the party reputation.

Best Homes to Stay for a 10-Day Key West Immersion:

If You Have Extra Time

If you have extra time or are looking for other things to do in Key West, consider exploring these places to make your trip even more memorable.

Day Trips Beyond Key West

Everglades National Park: Two hours north, this UNESCO World Heritage Site protects sawgrass marshes and mangrove forests. Airboat tours show alligators and wading birds in their natural habitat. The park’s unique ecosystem contrasts dramatically with the Keys’ island character.

Miami: Three hours north via Overseas Highway, Miami offers an urban contrast to Key West’s small-town vibe. South Beach’s Art Deco district, Wynwood’s street art, and Little Havana’s Cuban culture make for worthy day trips.

Key Largo: One hour north (Mile Marker 100), this largest Florida Key features John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park. The underwater preserve offers outstanding snorkeling and diving with glass-bottom boat tours for non-swimmers.

Hidden Key West Gems

Key West Cemetery: The above-ground tombs and humorous epitaphs create quirky character. Self-guided walking reveals interesting residents and funny markers like “I Told You I Was Sick.” Free to explore daily.

Fort East Martello: This Civil War fort houses museums, gardens, and Robert the Haunted Doll. The towers provide elevated island views that tourists miss. Admission benefits the Key West Art & Historical Society.

The Key West Butterfly and Nature Conservatory: Climate-controlled habitat houses hundreds of butterflies from around the world. The peaceful garden with a waterfall provides an escape from Duval Street energy. Birds and flowers add to the tropical atmosphere.

Not sure where to stay? Check out our curated lists of top Airbnbs in Key West for neighborhood-specific recommendations.

Getting Around Key West

Key West’s compact 2×4-mile size makes getting around easy compared to mainland cities. Most visitors walk, bike, or use scooters to explore the island. Understanding transportation options helps maximize beach time while minimizing hassle.

Biking and Scooters: The flat terrain and short distances make biking perfect for Key West exploring. Dozens of rental shops offer beach cruisers, electric bikes, and scooters. Expect $15-25 daily for bikes, $35-60 for scooters. Bike lanes on major streets provide some protection from cars. Lock bikes securely as theft occurs.

Walking: Old Town’s compact layout makes walking viable for most attractions. Duval Street stretches one mile from the Gulf to the Atlantic side. However, August heat and afternoon thunderstorms make walking challenging. Distances to outlying areas like Smathers Beach or Fort Zachary Taylor require wheels or rides.

Rental Cars: Not necessary for Key West proper, but useful for Keys road trips. Limited parking and one-way streets make cars more hassle than help on the island. If driving from Miami, consider returning the rental at Key West Airport and exploring the island car-free.

Taxis and Rideshare: Taxis wait at major hotels and can be hailed on Duval Street. Uber and Lyft operate with decent availability. Expect $8-15 for cross-island trips. However, short distances often make walking or biking faster during high traffic times.

Pedicabs: Bicycle taxis cruise Duval Street, offering rides. Negotiate prices before riding, as no meters exist. These work well for short trips when feet hurt from walking.

Where to Stay in Key West

Choosing the right home base shapes your entire Key West experience. AvantStay offers premium vacation rentals across the island’s best locations. From Old Town historic homes to beachside condos, our curated collection positions you perfectly for exploring the Conch Republic.

Why Choose AvantStay

Unlike traditional vacation rentals, AvantStay properties are professionally managed with consistent quality standards. Every home features thoughtful design, high-end furnishings, and modern amenities, making your stay comfortable and memorable. 

Our Key West homes span from central Old Town to quieter residential neighborhoods, ensuring you’re positioned for whatever Key West experience you’re seeking.

Concierge Services and Upgrades

AvantStay’s personal concierge service elevates your vacation beyond simple accommodation. We handle the details so you can focus on experiencing Key West’s tropical magic.

  • Mid-Stay Cleaning: Keep your space fresh during extended stays, so you can relax without worrying about upkeep during your island adventure.
  • Bring Your Pets: AvantStay encourages time spent with loved ones, and pets are no exception. We offer pet-friendly properties where your furry family members are welcome.
  • Private Chef: Elevate your dining experience with a personal chef creating island-inspired cuisine featuring fresh seafood without restaurant waits.
  • Stocked Fridge: Skip the grocery store hassle and let us handle the shopping. Send us your list or select from our curated packages featuring tropical fruits and local products.
  • Transportation: Need a ride to the airport, Dry Tortugas ferry, or Keys road trips? We arrange reliable transportation throughout your stay, exploring Key West stress-free.
  • Find Local Child Care: Traveling with kids, but want adults-only sunset sails? We help you find and hire local sitters with detailed profiles, references, and reviews.
  • In-Home Massage: Perfect after snorkeling and beach days, indulge in ultimate relaxation without leaving your rental with spa-quality treatments.
  • Rent Baby Gear: Traveling with a baby doesn’t mean packing your entire nursery. Rent cribs, strollers, car seats, beach toys, and more.

For other requests, rentals, or special occasion setups, our concierge team handles whatever makes your Key West vacation exceptional.

Book Through the AvantStay App

Download the AvantStay app to browse properties, manage bookings, and access concierge services all in one place. The app provides 24/7 support, check-in details, local recommendations, and direct messaging with our team.

Download via: AvantStay iOS Application

Download via: AvantStay Android Application

Essential Travel Tips

Before you dive into turquoise waters and explore Duval Street, a little preparation goes a long way to avoid mistakes for your Key West trip. These essential travel tips will help you feel at ease while having the best Key West experience.

Getting To and From Key West

Key West International Airport (EYW) sits on the island’s east side with direct flights from major cities, including Miami, Fort Lauderdale, Atlanta, and Charlotte. The small airport makes arrivals easy compared to mainland hubs. Most visitors either fly directly or drive the Overseas Highway from Miami or Fort Lauderdale.

Airport Transportation: The tiny airport sits 4 miles from Old Town. Taxis wait outside baggage claim, charging a flat $15-20 to downtown hotels. Uber and Lyft pick up outside arrivals with similar pricing. Several hotels offer free shuttle service. Rental cars are available, but unnecessary for island exploring unless planning Keys road trips.

Driving from Miami: The scenic 3.5-4 hour drive along Overseas Highway (US 1) crosses 42 bridges connecting the island chain. Stop at various Mile Markers, exploring different Keys. Book accommodation with parking, as street parking is limited downtown. Consider a one-way rental returning the car upon Key West arrival.

Ferry Service: Key West Express operates high-speed ferry from Fort Myers and Marco Island (seasonal). The boats carry passengers only, no vehicles. The scenic cruise takes 3.5 hours each way, making day trips possible, though overnight stays work better.

Packing for Key West

Year-Round Essentials: Reef-safe sunscreen (Key West bans harmful chemicals), swimsuits (bring multiple), flip-flops and water shoes, light breathable clothing, sun hat and sunglasses, and a light rain jacket for afternoon showers. Casual dress prevails even at nicer restaurants. Bring your own snorkel gear if you plan frequent reef trips.

Winter (December-March): Peak season brings perfect weather with 70-80°F days and minimal rain. Pack light layers for occasional cooler evenings. This is the driest season and the prime tourist time, meaning higher prices and crowded attractions. Book everything well ahead.

Summer (June-September): Hot and humid with 85-90°F temperatures and afternoon thunderstorms. Hurricane season runs from June through November, though direct hits are rare. Pack rain gear and prepare for sudden downpours. Rates drop significantly, making summer attractive for budget travelers who can handle the heat.

Spring/Fall (April-May, October-November): Shoulder seasons offer warm weather with fewer crowds. Occasional rain possible, but generally pleasant conditions. Spring brings spring breakers in March, while fall sees fewer tourists. These seasons balance good weather with reasonable prices.

Practical Key West Preparation

Island Time: Key West operates on a relaxed island schedule. Restaurants open late for breakfast, close between lunch and dinner, and stay open late for nightlife. Service can be slow but rarely rude. Embrace the pace rather than fighting it.

Roosters and Chickens: Feral chickens roam freely throughout Key West, protected by ordinance. They crow at all hours, not just dawn. Light sleepers should pack earplugs. Feeding chickens is illegal as it attracts them to areas and makes them aggressive.

Costs: Key West is expensive. Expect $20-35 for casual meals, $50-100 for nice dinners, $8-12 for beers, and $12-18 for cocktails. Attractions range from free beaches to $200 for Dry Tortugas trips. Groceries at local markets cost 30-50% more than mainland prices.

Reservations: Book popular restaurants like Blue Heaven, Latitudes, and Louie’s Backyard days or weeks ahead, especially for sunset times. Dry Tortugas ferry sells out during peak season. Snorkel tours and water activities book up quickly from November through April.

Hurricane Season: June through November brings hurricane risk, though Key West rarely receives direct hits. Monitor weather forecasts if visiting during this period. Most hotels and rentals offer hurricane evacuation policies. Mandatory evacuations happen occasionally when storms approach.

Reef Protection: Key West’s coral reefs are protected by law. Don’t touch, stand on, or remove coral or marine life. Use reef-safe sunscreen only, as harmful chemicals damage these fragile ecosystems. Violations result in hefty fines. Follow the snorkel and dive guides’ instructions carefully.

Water Safety: Strong currents exist at some beaches and snorkel sites. Always check conditions before entering water. Jellyfish appear seasonally. Watch for red flags indicating dangerous conditions. Never snorkel alone and stay aware of boat traffic when swimming.

More Questions About Your Key West Trip?

Planning a Florida Keys adventure involves countless details, and we’re here to help. Whether you need recommendations for family-friendly properties, locations near beaches, or homes with specific amenities, our team can answer questions and guide your booking process.

Contact us via:

  • Email: experience@avantstay.com
  • Phone: (833) 442-8268

Let the Conch Republic Welcome You

Turquoise water stretching to the horizon, roosters crowing at sunrise, that first bite of authentic Key lime pie. The sunset applause at Mallory Square, six-toed cats lounging at Hemingway’s, tropical fish darting through coral reefs like living rainbows.

The memories you create here will absolutely become the stories you’ll tell for years. Key West is the perfect place for beach lovers, snorkelers, history buffs, and adventurers seeking a tropical escape without leaving the United States.

Ready to book your stay? Browse our top vacation rentals in Key West today.

8 Austin Airbnbs for a Weekend of Music, BBQ, and Adventure

Pack your boots, bring your appetite, and get ready to two-step your way through the Live Music Capital of the World. Whether you’re here to chase brisket dreams, catch a band under the stars, or simply kick back with friends and a cold drink in hand, Austin has got you covered.

From food truck tacos to riverfront sunsets, this city knows how to mix chill vibes with big energy. And with events like Austin City Limits, SXSW, and backyard BBQs happening year-round, the only thing better than the music and mouthwatering eats is having the perfect place to stay.

We’ve rounded up 8 amazing homes that put you close to the action—whether that means firing up the grill, soaking in a hot tub with Hill Country views, or pregaming with your crew before heading to Rainey Street. These aren’t just houses; they’re your backstage pass to an unforgettable Texas escape.

Emos 

Sleeps up to 6 guests

Say hi to Emos! This is a tall, modern building in Austin where you can live in a cool condo and enjoy lots of fun things. This home is a safe, fun, and stylish place to stay in that is close to everything exciting in the city!

Your Home: This condo unit has 2 bedrooms, 3 beds, and 1 bathroom. The rooms are stylish and comfortable. You can bring your pet, and there’s 24/7 valet parking, so your car is always safe.

What’s Inside? Emos is 33 stories high and has awesome things like a rooftop pool with great views, a hot tub, a gym, a yoga room, and even a dog park on the 10th floor for your pets.

Where is it? Emos is right in the middle of Austin. You can easily walk to downtown, Sixth Street, where there are lots of music and food, and the Rainey Street Food Truck Lot.

What’s nearby? You’re close to the best BBQ, live music, and cool places like Icenhauer’s, ACL Live, and the Ann and Roy Butler Hike and Bike Trail.

🤠 Why You Will Love Emos

You’ll love Emos because it’s not just a place to stay, but it’s an experience. A place where you can relax and hang out with your loved ones and even pets! With everything you need to feel at home, it makes every day feel like a VIP adventure.

If you want to see more places like Emos, check out other condos at Natiivo: 

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Hudson

Sleeps up to 12 guests

Perched above the Colorado River, Hudson brings together classic design, fun things to do, and peaceful vibes. A beautiful and elegant home with views that’ll make you stop and stare. Whether you’re here to relax or play, Hudson has a little something for everyone.

Your Home: Hudson has 5 bedrooms, 6 beds, and 3.5 bathrooms. There’s space for 5 cars—2 in the garage and 3 in the driveway. It is pet-friendly and also comes with a pack n’ play crib and high chair. 

What’s Inside? A pool table, an air hockey table, and a bar area with tabletop bowling and connect four games. There’s a private pool with outdoor sun loungers, a BBQ grill, and alfresco dining setup. 

Where Is It? This home overlooks the Colorado River, so you’ll get nature and quiet while still being a drive away from downtown, where music, BBQ, and quirky shops are waiting for you.

What’s Nearby? You’re near the best parts of Austin—like Lake Travis, The Oasis, and world-famous BBQ spots. If you’re into food and music, this location gives you easy access to it all.

🤠 Why You Will Love Hudson

Hudson is charming for its calm, classy feel and unforgettable views. It’s great for anyone who wants to enjoy the best parts of Texas—slow days, big skies, and good company. Play games, take a dip, cook dinner while watching the river, or just unwind with your favorite people. 

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Haus of Z

Sleeps up to 12 guests

Haus of Z is a cool and comfy home that is modern and stylish, right in the busy East Riverside part of Austin. It is a great home base to enjoy Austin’s music, food, and outdoor adventures. This big home is perfect for families, friends, or groups who want to have fun and feel comfortable while exploring the city.

Your Home: The house has 4 big bedrooms, 6 beds, and 4.5 bathrooms. There’s an extra bed in the living room, so there’s plenty of space for everyone. 2 cars can park, and an EV charger is available. 

What’s Inside? A bright and open living room with a big comfy sleeper sofa, a smart TV, and a nice dining table. The kitchen has everything you need. There’s an elevator, washer, and dryer available. 

Where Is It? Haus of Z is close to all the fun things in Austin. You can stroll by Lady Bird Lake or check out the music and bars on Rainey Street and South Congress Avenue.

What’s Nearby? You’re just a short drive from some of Austin’s best BBQ places like Franklin Barbecue and Rudy’s BBQ. If you like nature, you can visit River Place Nature Trail and Barton Creek Preserve. 

🤠 Why You Will Love Haus of Z

Room for everyone to have fun together and still find quiet when you want it. The comfy beds and private bathrooms make it super easy to feel at home. And being close to Austin’s best music, food, and outdoor fun means there’s always something exciting to do.

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Travis

Sleeps up to 8 guests

Welcome to Travis, a peaceful lakefront home right on the shores of Lake Travis. This cozy getaway is best for families or small groups who want to relax, enjoy the water, and soak up the natural beauty of Austin. 

Your Home: This home has 3 bedrooms, 4 beds, and 2 bathrooms. There’s a king, queen, and a bunk bed. You’ll have everything you need for a family trip, like a pack n’ play crib and a high chair.

What’s Inside? Big stone fireplace and soft couches in the living room. Fully equipped kitchen with high-end appliances. Deck with outdoor lounge seating. Big yard along a sparkling lake with a fire pit.

Where Is It? Travis is right by Lake Travis, so you can enjoy swimming, boating, or just relaxing by the water. It’s also close to the Colorado River and just a drive away from downtown Austin.

What’s Nearby? You’re near fun spots like Steiner Ranch Steakhouse, Barton Creek Habitat Nature Preserve, and some of the best BBQ in town, like Best Dam BBQ Joint. 

🤠 Why You Will Love Travis

Bringing together everything great about Texas—peaceful lake views, good food close by, and plenty of room to relax with the people you love. Roasting marshmallows by the fire or jumping into the lake on a hot afternoon, this is a little slice of Texas paradise that feels just right.

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Dawson

Sleeps up to 10 guests

A beautiful lakeview home that’s made for good times and great memories, hello to Dawson. Perched above Lake Travis, this house has everything you need for a weekend of fun, such as splashing in the pool, grilling on the deck, or just kicking back with your loved ones.

Your Home: It has 4 bedrooms, 6 beds, and 2.5 bathrooms. One of the bedrooms is in a separate guest house, you’ll have room to park 3–4 cars, and a pack n’ play and high chair for little ones, too.

What’s Inside? Bright and open layout with big windows, hardwood floors, and comfy seating. Modern kitchen, bathtub with unbeatable views. There’s a private pool, a ping pong table, and a BBQ grill.

Where Is It? Just by Lake Travis, so you can spend your days boating, swimming, or checking out nearby parks. You can also head into town for live music, shopping, or tacos on South Congress.

What’s Nearby? You’re close to awesome places like The Oasis, Bob Wentz Park, and Hippie Hollow Park. May it be barbecue, boats, or just watching the sun set over the lake, this area never runs out!

🤠 Why You Will Love Dawson

It is a lovable house because it’s made for lakeside living, which Texas does best. Epic lake views to a poolside setup, this home is a spot for good times to roll, and the BBQ never ends. Soaking in the tub or tossing a bean bag on the lawn is all part of the fun.

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Maverick

Sleeps up to 10 guests

Just 40 minutes from downtown Austin, Maverick is a super stylish home tucked away in the trees for a mix of peaceful nature and modern design. It is a great spot for groups who want to relax, have fun, and enjoy the best of Texas.

Your Home: Maverick has 4 bedrooms, 5 beds, and 3.5 bathrooms. 2 king, 1 queen, and a fun bunk bed for the kids. It’s great for families or big groups, and you can park 3–4 cars with an EV charger.

What’s Inside? Cool industrial-style interior design. Kitchen with barstools. A game room with foosball and shuffleboard. Private pool, hot tub, and fire pit. Big outdoor deck with outdoor dining setup. 

Where Is It? Located in a quiet, private area surrounded by trees, but Austin is just a quick drive away. You’ll be close enough to enjoy music, food, and fun—yet far enough to feel like you’re on your own.

What’s Nearby? Want a drink or a local bite? Head to Rainey Street or Austin Beerworks for some local flavor. You’re also not that far from spots like Zilker Park, Lake Travis, and South Congress.

🤠 Why You Will Love Maverick

Having your own private lodge in the woods, but with all the cool things Austin is known for, just a short drive away. It’s made for pool hangs, game nights, BBQ dinners, and hot tub sessions under the stars. A kind of place where you instantly feel peace and privacy

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Clarksburg

Sleeps up to 9 guests

If you are looking for a peaceful spot at the end of a quiet street yet right in the middle of Austin, head over to Clarksburg. With plenty of space inside and out, your family or groups of friends can have a fun, relaxing getaway with all the comforts of home.

Your Home: This one has 3 bedrooms, 4 beds, and 2 bathrooms. One of the rooms has bunk beds, which is perfect for kids or anyone who wants to keep it casual. There’s space to park 4 cars. 

What’s Inside? Bright and cheerful living room with a fireplace and a big TV. Big kitchen island and dining area. Private patio with BBQ grill, ping pong table, and cornhole game can be found outside. 

Where Is It? This location makes it easy to do it all with Franklin’s BBQ, Rainey Street, and Austin Beerworks nearby. You’re also not far from Lady Bird Lake and Zilker Park. You’re also near the city’s famous live music venues.

What’s Nearby? Clarksburg is a short ride to South Congress Avenue for cool shops and food trucks, and Barton Creek Greenbelt for a hike. From Barton Creek to riverfront strolls, we have a guide to Austin hiking where it’s worth lacing up for. 

🤠 Why You Will Love Clarksburg

Easygoing, homey, and made for good times, Clarksburg is where you can fire up the grill, laugh over games in the yard, and then chill out in the cozy living room. With its quiet location and close-to-everything feel, it’s a true Texas retreat that brings the best of Austin.

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Wagon Wheel

Sleeps up to 4 guests

Perfect mix of peaceful and convenient—close enough to enjoy all the fun stuff in the city, but far enough away to relax and take it easy. Wagon Wheel is a cozy and modern home just 20 minutes from the heart of Downtown Austin. 

Your Home: This house has 2 bedrooms, 2 beds, and 2 bathrooms. There’s a small office workspace and a cool loft layout. You can park 2 small cars, and this home is pet-friendly. 

What’s Inside? Comfy living room with a brand-new TV, a dining table for 4, and a big kitchen island where you can make snacks. There’s a private, fenced yard and a back patio where you can relax. 

Where Is It? Wagon Wheel is in a great spot—just a short drive to downtown, and about an 8-minute drive to The Domain, where there are tons of shopping and food, and grocery stores like Whole Foods.

What’s Nearby? You’ll be close to Q2 Stadium, Top Golf, and Walnut Creek Park for outdoor adventures. Also, some of Austin’s best BBQ, like Franklin’s, and cool spots like Zilker Park and Rainey Street. 

🤠 Why You Will Love Wagon Wheel

It is a peaceful place and outside of the buzz. You can start your day in the yard with a cup of coffee, then head into town for live music, BBQ, or a stroll through South Congress. It’s comfy, convenient, and gives you the best of both worlds in true Texas style.

➡️ Book through Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

💡 Only got a day? We’ll help you make it count. Read our best guide for spending your 24 Hours in Austin, TX.

Why Austin Is the Perfect Vacation Spot

1. Live Music Around Every Corner 🎶

They don’t call it the Live Music Capital of the World for nothin’. From huge festivals like Austin City Limits to impromptu sets on Rainey Street or South Congress, the city has music for every vibe—country, indie, blues, or EDM.

Planning your trip for festival season? Start here, the 7 best Airbnbs to stay at during SXSW 2025 

2. BBQ That’ll Change Your Life 🍖

Austin’s BBQ scene is legendary. Think slow-smoked brisket, fall-off-the-bone ribs, and tangy sauces. Don’t miss spots like Franklin’s, Terry Black’s, or food truck gems hidden across the city. Warning: you’ll be thinking about it long after your trip!

3. Lakes, Trails & Outdoor Fun 🌞

Whether you’re paddling across Lady Bird Lake, cliff-jumping into Lake Travis, or hiking Barton Creek Greenbelt, Austin’s got sunshine and scenery for days. It’s the kind of place where your playlist is birdsong by day and bass drops by night.

4. Food Trucks, Tacos & Tasty Everything 🌮

Beyond BBQ, Austin’s food scene is straight-up fire. Tacos at breakfast, ramen by lunch, and gourmet donuts after dinner? Yes, please. There are over 1,000 food trucks in the city, and most of them are chef’s kiss good.

BBQ, tacos, brunch, oh my. Dine like a local with these 21 Best Restaurants in Austin, TX.

5. Keepin’ It Weird (in the Best Way) 🤪

Austin isn’t just a destination—it’s a whole mood. From bat-watching under Congress Bridge to vintage shopping on South Congress and mural hunting downtown, this city celebrates quirkiness. Come as you are, leave with stories you’ll tell forever.

💡 A big, fun guide to everything quirky, cool, and can’t-miss. Check out our 31 best things to do in the weirdest place in Texas.

Get Weird, Book Smart

Great vacations start with great stays. Pick the right home, and everything else from tacos to tunes falls right into place! 

Find your dream Austin stay today—from rooftop dips to backyard BBQs, we’ve got the space and vibes for your crew.

5 Dreamy Malibu Airbnbs with the Best Ocean Views

If Malibu isn’t on your summer wishlist yet, it should be! With dreamy beaches, jaw-dropping ocean views, and breezy luxury that screams “California cool,” it’s no wonder this star-studded beach town is a must-visit. 

To help you book the best waterfront home, we’ve rounded up five of our incredible Malibu Airbnbs with front-row ocean views, top-tier amenities, and locations so good, you’ll want to gatekeep them. 

These are the summer stays you’ll be thinking about long after the tan lines fade. Let’s dive in! 🌊

Castlewood

Sleeps 9 guests with 3 bedrooms & 5 beds

Castlewood feels like your own private Malibu skybox—except instead of a stadium, you’re overlooking the Pacific. With 180-degree ocean views from nearly every room and two breezy balconies, this hilltop retreat is made for golden hour hangouts, BBQs under the stars, and long summer mornings with coffee in hand. 

Top Amenities:

  • Panoramic ocean and mountain views from the glass balcony with lounge chairs
  • Designer kitchen, indoor fireplaces, two outdoor terraces, workspace, or reading nook
  • A few minutes’ drive to Nobu, Malibu Country Mart, and the beach

Why You’ll Love Castlewood:

Soak in mountain-meets-ocean views from bed, brunch, or the balcony—it’s Malibu magic from every angle.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“This property was amazing. Views were beautiful and the house itself was immaculate and felt luxurious. The appliances were clean and looked brand new. It not the easiest road to drive to get there but anyone who knows the area is used to those canyon drives. If you are not used to canyon driving. I suggest going there during daylight. The drive is worth it. AvantStay thought of everything in the instructions. We didn’t have to contact them once. Definitely would stay here again and try another AvantStay managed property.”

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Prices)

Malibu Bliss Beach House

Sleeps 8 guests with 3 bedrooms & 3 beds

This beachfront beauty brings the name to life—Malibu Bliss Beach House is where waves crash just outside your door, and sunset skies become your nightly show. With ocean views from every room, this house is summer in a snapshot. Whether you’re flipping pancakes in the chef’s kitchen or flipping through playlists on the deck, it’s pure coastal perfection.

Top Amenities:

  • Rooftop balcony with hot tub and panoramic ocean views, paired with sunrise or sunset
  • Oceanfront decks with lounge chairs and alfresco table, chef’s kitchen, built-in grill
  • Private beach access via staircase, dedicated work space desk

Why You’ll Love Malibu Bliss Beach House:

Waking up with the ocean at your feet and winding down in a rooftop hot tub? Yes, please. Just one of the reasons why you’ll love staying here!

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Absolutely stunning house!!! You literally cannot beat these views, everything about this house is amazing. Spacious, right on the beach, private access to the beach, beautiful balcony view, close by to the pier and restaurants and stores. This place had it all and we were beyond happy to have spent my mother’s retirement trip here and we are already trying to plan another trip back. Host was very responsive and quick to reply, check in was easy, they even went out of their way to give my mom a special welcome gift on her retirement. It was very much appreciated. Highly recommend this house to any family that is looking for a beach getaway.”

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Prices)

Matador

Sleeps 8 guests with 3 bedrooms & 4 beds

Matador is your cliffside Malibu fantasy come to life, but only better. Perched above the Pacific, this sleek stunner delivers unreal ocean views from floor-to-ceiling windows and a rooftop patio made for golden hour hangs. Its modern design and open concept layout for every floor will make you book when you want to impress and unwind in equal measure.

Top Amenities:

  • Rooftop patio with panoramic ocean views, alfresco dining, BBQ grill, 
  • Floor-to-ceiling windows, balcony, fireplace, wet bar, outdoor lounge seats, sturdy house
  • Right off the Pacific Coast Highway, 10 minutes to the beaches

Why You’ll Love Matador:

This is the Malibu mood board in real life—modern, dramatic, and ocean-soaked in every direction. So, don’t miss it.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“The place was absolutely stunning and exactly as shown in the pictures! The host was super responsive with any questions and I highly recommend staying there….definitely want to go back!”

“This home was amazing! Would definitely book again. The home looked even better in person. Being Oceanside was so peaceful and exactly what was needed.”

“This is the nicest house we’ve stayed at in Malibu, out of ten or so. It’s huge compared to most of the beach properties, the decor is outstanding, and the managers are friendly and responsive and flexible. Thank you!”

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Prices)

Dume Point

Sleeps 12 guests with 5 bedrooms & 6 beds

A sunlit Malibu retreat where beach days and backhand swings go hand in hand. Just five minutes from Big Dume Beach, Dume Point is a breezy getaway that comes with its own private set of fun amenities and all the space your crew needs to spread out. Chase waves or sunset matches, it’s the kind of spot where memories practically make themselves.

Top Amenities:

  • Private outdoor pool and tennis court with tennis rackets, balls, and a volleyball net
  • Al fresco table set up by the yard, fireplaces, BBQ grill, and sand toys available
  • Walkable to Big Dume Beach and Westward Beaches

Why You’ll Love Dume Point:

With a beach just down the street and a tennis court in the backyard, this Malibu stay is the perfect mix of chill and thrill that you’re looking for.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“My friend’s and I had the absolute best time during our stay. There were 12 of us there for my friend’s bachelorette party. There was plenty of space inside and outside, a vineyard 10 minutes away, a hiking trail nearby, restaurants a 15 minute uber away, and STUNNING views. The hosts were always quick to respond. I would highly recommend this airbnb! 10/10”

“Our family had a great day, the home was large and comfortable for everyone. Check in instructions were very clear, and the house was very clean. We really enjoyed using the yard and tennis court for the kids to enjoy. Easy walk to beautiful Malibu cliffs. Exactly as described”

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Prices)

Stardust

Sleeps 10 guests with 3 bedrooms & 6 beds

Floating above the coast, Stardust feels like a Malibu dream come to life. Perched on a hillside just minutes from the PCH, this is the Malibu spot where you’ll want to stay long after check-out. Just two minutes off the PCH, this hillside hideaway gives you total privacy without missing a moment of Malibu’s summer magic.

Top Amenities:

  • Mountaintop hot tub and back patio with dining setup for the unbeatable ocean views
  • Lounge areas with fire pit, indoor fireplace, treadmill, chef’s kitchen
  • 2 minutes from Pacific Coast Highway and close to beaches

Why You’ll Love Stardust:

It’s the ultimate hilltop escape—private, peaceful, and perfectly positioned for sunsets and starry skies.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“This home was the perfect place for our family to stay while we were in town for our daughter’s Pepperdine graduation! It’s in a great location, close to Zuma Beach as well as a local grocery store and restaurants. AvantStay was quick to respond when we had questions. We would stay here again for future trips.”

“The home had everything we needed and more. We spent a good amount of our time enjoying the ocean view from the backyard. The pool table and hot tub was a nice touch. Thank you AvantStay for sharing your beautiful home!”

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Prices)

Related Reads: 

Exploring Malibu: Famous Spots + Local Tips

Whether you’re planning your first Malibu escape or returning for another sun-soaked stay, knowing how to make the most of this beachside gem can take your vacation from good to unforgettable. 

Looking for the best things to do in Malibu? Below are the most iconic things to see and how to experience Malibu like a local.

1. Zuma Beach

One of Malibu’s most spacious beaches with lifeguards, bathrooms, and food stands—Zuma Beach is perfect for families. Arrive before 10 am on weekends to grab parking and beat the crowds.

2. Surfrider Beach

Right next to the Malibu Pier, Surfider Beach is a hot spot for surfers and photographers. Not a surfer? Grab a smoothie at Malibu Farm Cafe and stroll the pier for great views.

3. Solstice Canyon Trail

Solstice Canyon Trail is a peaceful hike featuring ruins, a small waterfall, and ocean views. Bring water and wear sturdy shoes—the trail gets rocky near the end.

4. Malibu Pier

Sunset is the best time for photos and fewer crowds. Snap oceanfront photos, then dine over the water at Malibu Farm Restaurant at Malibu Pier. 

5. Malibu Country Mart

A stylish open-air mall with boutiques, wellness studios, and celebrity sightings. Malibu Country Mart is where you can try Sunlife Organics for smoothies and poke around the art galleries nearby.

6. Malibu Seafood

Malibu Seafood is an iconic, no-frills seafood shack across from the beach. Go early, though, as it’s walk-up only and lines get long!

7. Nobu Malibu

High-end sushi with panoramic views of the Pacific is what you can expect at Nobu Malibu. Reservations are booked weeks in advance, so plan ahead.

8. Rosenthal Wine Bar & Patio

Experience wine tasting just steps from the ocean, often with live music on weekends. Check their event calendar—some nights at Rosenthal Wine Bar & Patio feature food trucks and DJs.

9. Malibu Creek State Park

Great for hiking, rock climbing, or exploring historic filming locations. Malibu Creek State Park will make you pack sunscreen and layers, as shade is very limited on the hiking trails.

10. El Matador Beach

A hidden cove with dramatic cliffs and sea caves, but El Matador Beach is best explored at low tide. Wear sturdy shoes—it’s a steep walk down.

✨ Pro Tip: Malibu stretches 27 miles along the coast, so renting a car (or having Uber/Lyft handy) is the easiest way to hop between beaches, hikes, and restaurants. Cell service can be spotty in the canyons, so download maps in advance!

Sea You in Malibu

Craving lazy mornings on the deck with a coffee in hand or golden hour dips in your private hot tub? Malibu is where beachfront dreams come true.

Crashing waves, dreamy views, and luxe homes with room for the whole crew. Book your perfect Malibu Airbnb today with AvantStay and start packing for sunsets, surf, and serious relaxation!

7 Best Places to Visit in November in USA for a Pre-Holiday Reset

Before the whirlwind of the holidays sweeps in, November offers the perfect window to pause, breathe, and recharge. It’s that sweet spot between fall and winter—a time to step away, reflect, and indulge in some well-earned rest. 

If you’re escaping solo, planning a wellness-focused weekend with friends, or organizing a chill couples’ trip, these seven destinations are ideal for a peaceful November reset. From serene desert hideaways to woodsy retreats and beachside bliss, every location on this list is best enjoyed in November.

And every stay is made even better with AvantStay, your best vacation rental home that’s designed for style, comfort, and connection, is just a click away.

What Makes November Unique for U.S. Travel?

November is one of the most underrated months for a domestic getaway. Weather patterns begin to shift across the country, offering a variety of climates depending on your mood. In the West and Southwest, desert regions like Joshua Tree and Sedona become blissfully mild which makes it perfect for hiking and outdoor wellness. 

While in the Northeast, places like the Hudson Valley or Berkshires showcase the final notes of fall before the snow begins to fall. This month also marks the end of the harvest season, particularly in wine regions such as Paso Robles, where vineyards glow gold and tastings feel intimate and unhurried. 

Meanwhile, tropical destinations like Maui provide warm beach escapes without the bustle of winter crowds. It’s also a strategic travel period: school is in session, most people are waiting for December holidays, and rates tend to be more favorable. 

Whether you’re seeking warm sunshine, crisp mountain air, or quiet countryside, November is a sweet spot for relaxed, intentional travel.

1. Sedona, Arizona

Sedona is a soul-soothing dream in November. With perfect temps in the 60s and fewer crowds than peak spring, it’s the ultimate destination for hiking red rocks, practicing sunrise yoga, or indulging in spa days with a desert backdrop. The town’s vortex energy and glowing sunsets only add to its rejuvenating vibe.

Reset Ideas: Meditation walks, energy healing sessions, peaceful red rock views

Top Things to Do:

  • Hike Cathedral Rock Trail or Bell Rock Pathway for panoramic desert views
  • Visit Chapel of the Holy Cross for spiritual reflection and stunning architecture
  • Book a massage or energy session at Sedona’s famous New Day Spa

Where to Stay: Cathedral View – a modern desert gem with sweeping views, cozy interiors, and spaces designed for group connection.

👉 Visiting Sedona for the Red Rocks? Book one of our Sedona Airbnbs with Red Rock views and learn the best things to do in Sedona for an unforgettable desert retreat.


2. Hudson Valley, New York

As the last leaves fall and the air turns crisp, Hudson Valley becomes the definition of cozy calm. November here means quiet trails, local wine tasting, antique hunting, and soaking in a deep tub with a view of golden hills. It’s peaceful, picturesque, and perfect for a pre-holiday exhale.

Reset Ideas: Farm-to-table dining, peaceful woodlands, art museums, cozy evenings by the fire

Top Things to Do:

  • Sip local vintages at Millbrook Vineyards or Whitecliff Winery
  • Wander Storm King Art Center’s large-scale sculptures
  • Browse charming shops and antique stores in Rhinebeck or Hudson

Where to Stay: Catskill Park Farm – a rustic farmhouse-like home that is secluded and has sweeping countryside views of Windham.

👉 Read into our Hudson Valley guide of things to do and check out our Airbnbs in the area for a truly serene stay.


3. Paso Robles, California

November is harvest season in Paso Robles—meaning less heat, fewer crowds, and cozy tastings in some of California’s most underrated wineries. Think golden vineyard views, olive oil samplings, and long lunches under the sun. It’s California wine country without the scene, and that’s exactly the point.

Reset Ideas: Wine tasting, country roads, hot springs, al fresco brunches

Top Things to Do:

  • Tour the unique wineries of Adelaida District and taste bold reds
  • Soak in the natural mineral waters at River Oaks Hot Springs Spa
  • Dine at Il Cortile for refined Italian cuisine with a local twist

Where to Stay: Olive Ranch – a beautiful ranch-style home with the best vineyard views, paired with spacious dining areas to gather and relax.

👉 Check out our Paso Robles vacation homes for group escapes and learn more about things to do in wine country.


4. Joshua Tree, California

If you’re craving silence, stargazing, and a minimalist reset, Joshua Tree in November is one of the best go-to choices. The weather is cool and clear, ideal for hiking, bouldering, or simply slowing down under a million stars. The area’s off-grid feel makes it easy to unplug and recharge.

Reset Ideas: Desert silence, night skies, sunrise hikes, architectural daydreams

Top Things to Do:

  • Explore Hidden Valley or Barker Dam trails in Joshua Tree National Park
  • Catch a cosmic show at the Andromeda Society’s Sky’s The Limit Observatory
  • Shop for artisan goods in downtown Joshua Tree’s quirky boutiques

Where to Stay: Good Vibes Only – a cozy, serene retreat in the desert surrounded by calm, peace, and atmosphere for a good midnight yap with your crew. 

👉 Tap into our Joshua Tree guide of things to do for inspiration and pair it with our Joshua Tree rental home with a swimming pool for the best desert downtime.


5. Berkshires, Massachusetts

The Berkshires in late fall are made for slow mornings, artsy afternoons, and comfort-food dinners. November here brings early snowflakes, peaceful country roads, and an off-season calm perfect for self-care and reconnection. Museums, indie bookstores, and mountain walks round out the experience.

Reset Ideas: Fireside chats, slow drives, creative inspiration, local culture

Top Things to Do:

  • Visit The Clark Art Institute or MASS MoCA for art immersion
  • Take a nature walk through Pleasant Valley Wildlife Sanctuary
  • Cozy up with cider and apple pie from a roadside farmstand

Where to Stay: Sunny Pond Estate – a charming and quiet home base near the pond and the serene forest of the Berkshires.

👉 Plan your artsy reset as early as today with our guide on the best things to do in the Berkshires year-round and stay at one of our Berkshires Airbnbs.


6. Maui, Hawaii

Sometimes, recharging means trading sweaters for swimsuits. In November, Maui offers warm breezes, soft sand, and fewer tourists than in high season. This is the time for reading beachside, paddleboarding at sunrise, and enjoying the aloha spirit before the holidays ramp up.

Reset Ideas: Ocean swims, barefoot mornings, flower-scented air, hammock naps

Top Things to Do:

  • Snorkel with sea turtles at Molokini Crater
  • Watch the sunrise from the summit of Haleakalā National Park
  • Take a slow drive along the iconic Road to Hana

Where to Stay: Wailea Ike – a condo designed for peaceful indoor-outdoor living, ocean views, and private calm.

👉 Browse our Maui rentals to find your ideal tropical retreat and build your itinerary with our guide on the top things to do in Maui.


7. Central Oregon

Want lakes, forests, and wide-open skies? Central Oregon offers all three, with a chill vibe that’s ideal for November resets. Spend your days on quiet trails, soaking in natural hot springs, or watching the mist roll in from your deck. It’s rustic beauty with just enough polish.

Reset Ideas: Crisp mountain air, deep forest walks, hot cocoa moments, total tranquility

Top Things to Do:

  • Hike along the Deschutes River Trail or Smith Rock State Park
  • Soak at McCredie or Belknap Hot Springs
  • Explore downtown Bend’s breweries and local shops

Where to Stay: River Meadows – a nature-framed hideaway perfect for writing, hiking, or doing absolutely nothing. 

👉 For a peaceful fall break, why not try exploring Central Oregon and book a stay at one of our cozy Bend Airbnbs


Why November is the Best Month to Reset

Fewer Crowds Mean More Peace

With school back in session and the holiday hustle not yet in full swing, November offers a uniquely calm window for travel. You’ll find empty trails, quiet cafés, and relaxed vibes across destinations that usually buzz with activity.

Perfect Weather in Many Regions

November hits the sweet spot for weather—desert destinations cool to a crisp glow, the tropics enjoy breezy warmth, and mountain towns are cozy without the snowstorms. Whether you’re craving warm sunshine or sweater weather, you’ll find it this month.

Great Rates and Better Availability

As a shoulder season across much of the country, November brings deals that make indulgent getaways even more appealing. Think lower nightly rates, greater availability, and prime properties that would be booked solid just weeks later.

You Deserve It

After months of juggling work, routines, and responsibilities, November is your permission slip to slow down. Before the shopping lists and social calendars take over, a few peaceful days away can reset your mind and set the tone for a more meaningful holiday season.

What to Pack for a November Getaway

November travel calls for thoughtful packing based on your destination’s climate. From snowy peaks to sunny shores, here’s a quick guide to help you prepare for every kind of escape:

For Mountain & Countryside Destinations 

  • Pack layers like thermal tops, flannel shirts, and cozy sweaters
  • Bring a warm jacket, scarf, and waterproof boots for crisp hikes and chilly evenings
  • Don’t forget gloves, a beanie, and thicker socks if you’re heading somewhere with early snowfall

For Desert Destinations 

  • Lightweight layers for warm days and cooler nights
  • Sun protection essentials like sunglasses, hats, and SPF
  • A light jacket or hoodie for evening temperatures

For Tropical Escapes

  • Swimsuits, flip flops, and breezy resort wear
  • Reef-safe sunscreen and a reusable water bottle
  • A lightweight rain jacket or poncho (November can bring short tropical showers)

Whatever your destination, consider bringing a journal, your favorite book, or self-care tools to help make your November reset even more restorative.


Ready to Recharge?

There’s no better time than November to unplug and reset in a destination built for peace. Whether you crave a desert sunrise, a wine country weekend, or a cabin in the woods, AvantStay homes offer the perfect space to recharge your way.

Explore AvantStay to find your pre-holiday sanctuary and book your November escape today!

Snowbird Checklist for Leaving Home: 30 Things You Need to Do

Heading south for winter means leaving your home behind for months at a time. This annual migration brings sunshine and warmth but also requires serious preparation to protect your property. From winterizing pipes to securing doors and windows, the tasks add up quickly when you’re planning an extended absence.

Forgetting even small details can lead to big problems while you’re away. A frozen pipe can cause thousands in water damage, while piled-up mail signals to burglars that nobody’s home. That’s why having a complete checklist matters so much for snowbirds preparing to leave.

Our guide to winter home maintenance offers additional tips for protecting your property. Ready to prep your home like a pro? Follow this complete snowbird checklist to leave confidently knowing your property stays safe all winter long.

Your Complete Snowbird Prep Guide

We’ve organized this checklist into easy sections covering everything you need before heading south. Jump to any section below to focus on specific preparation tasks.

Download Your Complete Snowbird Checklist

Want a printable version to reference while preparing your home for a long vacation? Download our comprehensive snowbird checklist PDF to keep handy as you work through each preparation task. 

👉 Download your complete snowbird checklist

This downloadable guide includes all phases from exterior winterization to final departure with checkboxes for easy tracking.

Home Security & Winterization

Protecting your property from cold damage and break-ins ranks as the most important preparation step when leaving your home. And taking the time to secure your home now prevents costly problems and gives you peace of mind all winter.

Secure Your Home

Make sure your home is safe, energy-efficient, and ready while you’re away. Here are a few simple steps to protect your home during your absence. 

1. Set Temperature & Appliances 

Set your thermostat to 55°F minimum to prevent pipes from freezing without wasting energy. This temperature keeps your home warm enough while significantly reducing heating bills. Additionally, unplug small appliances and electronics to reduce fire risks.

2. Check Locks & Timers 

Check all windows and doors to ensure locks work properly while adding extra security measures where needed. Install timers on lights and TVs to create the appearance that someone’s home, programming them for different times throughout the evening. 

3. Notify Trusted Contacts 

Notify trusted contacts or neighbors about your departure dates and leave emergency contact information with them. Ask someone reliable to check on your property weekly, looking for signs of problems like broken windows or unusual activity. Meanwhile, some snowbirds also notify local police through non-emergency lines about extended absences.

4. Secure Valuables

Store jewelry, important documents, and firearms in a quality safe or bank safety deposit box. Cover mail slots and remove “Welcome” mats that give burglars places to check for hidden keys. These simple steps eliminate obvious signs that your home sits empty.

Maintain Exterior Perimeters

Your home’s outside appearance tells potential burglars whether anyone’s watching the property. Start by trimming bushes and trees that block windows, since overgrown landscaping provides cover for break-ins. Then mow your lawn short and arrange for regular snow removal service so your property doesn’t look abandoned.

5. Fix Doors & Windows

Reinforce all exterior doors with deadbolts and strike plates secured with 3-inch screws that reach into wall studs. Standard short screws make doors easy to kick in, while longer screws create much stronger barriers. Lock all windows and add dowels or security pins to sliding doors for extra protection.

6. Upgrade Doorbell & Locks

Consider upgrading to smart locks and doorbell cameras like Ring or Nest that let you monitor your home remotely. These systems send instant alerts when someone approaches while letting you see and speak to visitors from anywhere. Additionally, cover ground-floor windows with curtains or shutters so burglars can’t see inside.

7. Make The House Look Lived-In

Create the appearance of daily activity so your home doesn’t look empty while you’re away. Simple, subtle cues can help deter unwanted attention. A lived-in look adds an extra layer of security without much effort. Here’s how to do it:

  • Use light timers throughout the house on random patterns, not predictable schedules
  • Leave some blinds partially open since completely dark houses look vacant
  • Set a radio or TV on a timer to create noise, suggesting someone’s home
  • Forward mail through USPS so envelopes don’t pile u,p advertising your absence

Have a Security Plan

Installing a complete security system with cameras, doorbell monitors, and professional monitoring helps contact the police if alarms trigger. And having a security plan or systems in place provides real-time oversight even when you’re thousands of miles away.

8. Follow Outdoor Security Basics

Having visible security measures deters most opportunistic burglars who prefer easier targets. The small investment in basic maintenance and lighting pays off by protecting your much larger investment. These security basics could be:

  • Clear debris from gutters to prevent ice dams and roof leaks
  • Secure ladders, tools, and equipment in your locked garage
  • Remove or cover valuable items like grills, bikes, and patio furniture
  • Install motion-sensor lights around entry points on dusk-to-dawn timers

9. Invest in a Smart Home

Smart home systems let you control thermostats, lights, and appliances remotely while checking live camera feeds anytime. Use smart plugs for lamps and appliances so you can control them from your phone and create varied lighting patterns. Many modern systems today also send alerts about temperature changes, water leaks, or unusual motion. 

10. Assign a Keyholder

Designate a trusted neighbor or property manager as a keyholder who can respond quickly if problems arise. For extended absences, you can even consider hiring a property management company for regular inspections. 

Pre-Departure Cleaning Checklist

Deep cleaning before you leave prevents pests, mold, and unpleasant odors from developing while you’re away. Nobody wants to return home after months in paradise only to face a disaster caused by neglect.

11. Clean the Living Room & Kitchen

  • Remove all open food from pantries (snacks attract pests)
  • Disinfect remotes, light switches, and frequently touched surfaces
  • Dust thoroughly and vacuum under furniture where crumbs attract pests
  • Empty the refrigerator completely; wipe down all interior surfaces
  • Clean oven, stovetop, microwave, and dishwasher
  • Run dishwasher empty with cleaner; leave door slightly open
  • Take out all trash and recyclables; clean the bins themselves
  • Wipe inside the trash disposal and deodorize the drains
  • Leave baking soda or moisture absorbers in the fridge and cabinets

12. Disinfect Bedrooms & Bathrooms

  • Strip and wash all bed linens before storing them clean
  • Vacuum floors; check drawers and closets for forgotten food
  • Scrub toilets, showers, sinks, and mirrors thoroughly
  • Leave closet doors slightly open for air circulation
  • Place moisture absorbers in closets or storage rooms
  • Plug drains to prevent sewer odors
  • Leave toilet lids closed after cleaning

13. Tidy the Laundry Area

  • Clean the washing machine and dryer to prevent mildew smells
  • Clean the lint trap and dryer vent
  • Stock basic cleaning supplies for house sitters
  • Leave the washer door open to prevent mold buildup

14. Maintain the Outdoor Area

  • Mop all hard floors; sweep patios and porches
  • Winterize pool/hot tub or arrange maintenance service
  • Shake out doormats to remove food debris
  • Store outdoor cushions to prevent mildew
  • Check exterior drains for debris

For more information, we have a vacation rental cleaning checklist that provides professional-grade standards similar to what we use and follow when we clean AvantStay properties. By following this guide, your home stays pristine during your absence.

Mail & Utilities Management

Managing mail and services while away prevents pileups that advertise your absence while helping you avoid unnecessary expenses. Taking care of these tasks before leaving saves hassles and money.

How to Manage Mail and Packages While You’re Away

15. Sign Up for USPS Services

The simplest option comes through free mail hold for 3-30 days at your local post office. For longer trips, Premium Forwarding Service costs $23.50 per week and forwards mail to your temporary address for up to six months. Sign up for Informed Delivery to receive daily email previews of incoming mail.

16. Get a Virtual Mailbox Service

Services like Anytime Mailbox or Traveling Mailbox charge $15-50 monthly and provide mail scanning through phone apps. You can view, forward, or shred items remotely, handling important mail without physical forwarding. This eliminates junk before it piles up at your home.

17. Redirect Package Deliveries

Redirect package deliveries to prevent boxes from piling up while you’re away. Unattended packages signal an empty home and can attract theft. A few quick changes help keep your deliveries secure and your absence discreet. You can do this by:

  • Redirecting your Amazon orders to Amazon Hub Lockers or store pickup
  • Using free UPS/FedEx package hold services at their locations
  • Asking trusted neighbors to collect packages that slip through

How to Manage Utilities While You’re Away

18. Notify Your Utility Companies

Contact all of your utility companies to notify them of your extended absence and explore options for reducing service. Many providers offer smart meter monitoring that alerts you to unusual usage patterns, suggesting leaks or problems. While you need electricity and gas for heating, you can also often pause cable, internet, and garbage collection.

19. Set up Auto Payments

Set up automatic bill payments for essential utilities so nothing gets shut off while you’re away. Keep one credit card dedicated to these autopay bills and monitor it regularly through your bank’s app. 

20. Designate an Emergency Contact

Leave emergency contact information with utility companies and designate a local person who can handle urgent issues. Share their information with utility companies so problems can be addressed quickly and any emergencies can be managed without delay.

Finances & Legal Prep

Getting your financial and legal affairs in order helps prevent problems while you’re away. And preparing ahead ensures peace of mind and a smooth return home. These tasks are especially important for long-term absences.

21. Manage Bills & Banking

Reviewing your accounts ahead of time ensures all bills are covered while you’re away. You should:

  • Set up automatic payments for mortgage, utilities, insurance, and subscriptions to avoid late fees
  • Review bank accounts to ensure autopay covers several months
  • Notify your bank and credit cards about travel dates to prevent fraud alerts
  • Set up alerts or reminders to monitor payments remotely

22. Review Insurance & Documents

Check your home insurance and add riders if needed, since standard coverage often doesn’t protect unoccupied homes. You can also:

  • Add extended absence rider to homeowner’s policy (often required after 30 days)
  • Carry insurance cards and policy documents in physical and digital formats
  • Make digital copies of your passport, driver’s license, and health insurance cards
  • Store copies in secure cloud storage for access anywhere

23. Prepare Pet Care

Whether your pets will travel with you or stay behind, plan ahead to ensure their safety and comfort. Preparing now avoids last-minute stress and ensures their needs are met. You can:

  • Arrange boarding or pet-sitting if pets stay home
  • Prepare travel documents, carriers, and medications if your pets will travel with you
  • Leave detailed care instructions and emergency contacts for whoever is responsible for your pets

Vehicle & Travel Prep

Whether driving south or flying to a warm destination, preparing your vehicle and travel arrangements ensures a safe arrival. This gives you plenty of time before departure day.

24. Prepare Your Vehicle for Road Safety

  • Schedule an oil change and complete a vehicle inspection at least two weeks before leaving
  • Have your mechanic check tires, brakes, fluids, and battery to catch any problems
  • Pack an emergency kit including jumper cables, flares, first aid supplies, blankets, water, and snacks
  • Download offline maps for your route in case you lose cell service during the drive
  • Ensure your roadside assistance membership stays current throughout your trip

25. Get Ready for Air Travel

  • Print boarding passes and travel documents ahead of time as backup in case digital versions fail
  • Pack essential medications, important documents, and one change of clothes in your carry-on bag
  • Arrive at the airport with extra time since winter weather can cause unexpected delays and longer security lines
  • Program emergency contact numbers into your phone for quick access
  • Book overnight stops in advance, especially if traveling with pets who need regular breaks

Packing Essentials for Warm Destinations

Light, versatile clothing works best for snowbird destinations where temperatures range from 50-75°F. Some warm destinations will still have cooler mornings and evenings, so layers matter more than heavy coats for these conditions.

26. Pack Light Clothing

You can mix and match swimsuits, shorts, t-shirts, and light long-sleeved shirts. Include one light sweater or fleece for cooler days, a rain jacket for storms, and comfortable walking shoes, plus sandals.

27. Bring Health Items

Bring a three-month supply of prescription medications plus extra refills in case you can’t get home on schedule. Pack a first-aid kit, sunscreen, insect repellent, and over-the-counter medicines you regularly use. Remember sunglasses, reading glasses, and hearing aids, since replacing these items creates hassles.

27. Haul Tech & Personal Items

Don’t forget device chargers, power banks, and a laptop or tablet for staying connected. Download smart home apps to monitor your northern property remotely. You can also include personal comfort items like your favorite coffee mug, books, hobby supplies, and anything that makes you feel at home.

Final Walkthrough Before Departure

Your last day before leaving requires careful attention to final details. Walk through your home, room by room, checking that you’ve completed every task. With everything secured and checked, you can finally head south with confidence knowing your home is protected.

28. Check Safety & Systems

  • Test smoke detectors and CO alarms one final time
  • Confirm HVAC filters were changed recently
  • Set all light and TV timers; verify they’re working properly
  • Double-check the thermostat if it’s set to 55°F minimum
  • Confirm smart home controls work through your phone

29. Lock Up Your Home

  • Lock all doors and windows, then check each one twice
  • Leave keys and garage openers with your trusted contact
  • Provide detailed emergency instructions and contact information
  • Avoid social media posts about your trip until you return

30. Complete Final Steps

  • Take photos or video of your home’s condition for insurance documentation if problems arise
  • Turn off main water valves if you’ll be gone several months, or at a minimum, know where shutoffs are located
  • Review your checklist one last time to ensure nothing was forgotten

What is Snowbirding?

Snowbirding describes the lifestyle of traveling to warmer climates during winter months, typically from October through March or April. Most snowbirds are retirees between the ages of 50-70 who own or rent seasonal homes in southern states.

Why People Snowbird?

The tradition started decades ago when retirees discovered they could escape harsh northern winters with dangerous ice and heavy snow. Beyond avoiding cold weather, snowbirds enjoy active lifestyles with golf, beach activities, and outdoor recreation, which are impossible in frozen northern climates. Many eventually become permanent residents in their southern destinations after years of seasonal migration.

What are the Popular Snowbirding Destinations?

Florida, Arizona, Texas, California, and South Carolina are the top choices for winter travelers. These regions offer mild temperatures that make outdoor activities like golf and hiking comfortable all year long.

Frequently Asked Questions About Snowbirding

How long do snowbirds typically stay away?

Most stay 3-4 months, aligning with peak cold (Dec-Mar). Shorter 4-8 week trips suit families with school schedules or part-time remote work.

Is it safe to leave my home empty for months? 

Yes, your home stays safe if you use smart locks, cameras, and timers to create a lived-in look. Many travelers successfully leave for months by having a trusted neighbor or property manager to perform regular property checks.

What temperature should I leave my house at in winter? 

Maintain your thermostat at a minimum of 55°F to prevent your plumbing from freezing and bursting. This setting gives the warmth needed to protect the pipes inside your walls.

Should I tell anyone I’ll be gone? 

Notify a few trusted contacts and provide them with emergency info, but keep the news off social media. Selective notification ensures you’re not alerting the general public.

Do I need to buy a second home, or can I rent?

Rent first to test destinations, plus it’s flexible and has lower risk. Monthly rates also drop 20-40% off-season. At AvantStay, we offer snowbird rentals that you can stay in for months.

Start Your Snowbird Season with AvantStay

Proper preparation makes the difference between a worry-free winter and constant stress about problems back home. Following this comprehensive checklist ensures your property stays protected while you enjoy sunshine and warmth. Plus, the time invested in preparation pays off through months of peace of mind.

Find Your Perfect Snowbirding Home with AvantStay

Your snowbird experience deserves accommodations that feel like home while providing resort-quality amenities. If you prefer beachfront condos, desert retreats, or golf course properties, AvantStay has the right snowbirding homes that transform your winter escape from ordinary to extraordinary.

👉 Explore AvantStay Vacation Homes

Let AvantStay Manage Your Home

If you’re heading south for the winter, let AvantStay professionally manage your property while you are away. We are your trusted property management company, handling everything from guest bookings to turning your empty home into a high-performing vacation rental that earns you passive income. 

👉 Partner with AvantStay

1031 Exchange Rules for Converting Your Home to a Short-Term Rental in 2026

Converting your home into a short-term rental can unlock serious income potential, but the tax planning needs to happen before you accept your first guest. Understanding 1031 exchange rules becomes critical if you want to defer capital gains taxes down the road when you sell or exchange the property. The challenge is proving to the IRS that you’re operating a legitimate investment property and not just using your vacation home occasionally for rental income. We’re walking you through the conversion process, safe harbor requirements, and documentation strategies that keep your 1031 exchange qualification protected in 2026.

TLDR:

  • You can defer capital gains taxes by exchanging residential property for short-term rentals under IRC Section 1031.
  • Revenue Procedure 2008-16 requires 14+ rental days yearly and limits personal use to 14 days or 10% of rental days.
  • Convert your primary residence by removing belongings, listing at market rates, and renting for 12-24 months before exchanging.
  • Track every rental day, personal use, and maintenance visit to prove investment intent during IRS audits.
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ properties with tech-driven operations that document compliance and maximize rental income for owners.

Understanding IRC Section 1031 for Short-Term Rental Properties

IRC Section 1031 allows property owners to defer capital gains taxes when exchanging one investment property for another of like-kind. For short-term rental owners, this tax strategy can be powerful, but qualification depends on proving investment intent rather than personal use.

The IRS considers real property held for investment or business use as like-kind to other real property held for the same purpose. This means you can exchange a long-term residential rental for a short-term vacation rental, or even raw land for a fully operational Airbnb property. The key is that both properties must be held for productive use in a trade or business or for investment.

Short-term rentals qualify when you can demonstrate genuine investment intent. This means treating the property as a business asset, not a personal vacation home that occasionally generates rental income. The IRS looks at factors like rental activity, personal use days, and whether you’re actively seeking tenants to determine if your property qualifies as investment real estate under Section 1031.

Revenue Procedure 2008-16: The Safe Harbor Rules for Vacation Rentals

Revenue Procedure 2008-16 created a safe harbor that removes much of the ambiguity around vacation rental qualification for 1031 exchanges. If you meet these specific criteria, the IRS will treat your property as investment real estate, regardless of personal use questions.

The safe harbor requires three conditions over a 24-month period:

RequirementSpecification
Holding PeriodOwn the property for at least 24 months after acquisition
Minimum RentalRent to others at fair market value for at least 14 days in each 12-month period
Personal Use LimitYour personal use cannot exceed the greater of 14 days or 10% of total rental days in each 12-month period

These rules apply both before and after the exchange. If you’re relinquishing a property, you need to satisfy these requirements in the 24 months before the exchange. For replacement property, the same 24-month compliance period starts on the acquisition date.

The 10% calculation can work in your favor. If you rent your property for 200 days in a year, you can use it personally for up to 20 days while still maintaining safe harbor status.

Converting Your Primary Residence Into a 1031-Eligible Investment Property

Converting your primary residence into a rental requires ending all personal use immediately. Move out completely and list the property at fair market rates based on comparable short-term rentals in your area with professional management support. Below-market rates to friends or family signal weak business intent.

The seasoning period is critical. Rev Proc 2008-16 requires 24 months of rental activity total, but you need substantial rental history before initiating the exchange. Plan for at least 12 months of documented rental operations before starting the 45-day identification period. Save rental agreements, advertising materials, payment records, and property manager correspondence to prove legitimate business use and maximize your rental income.

The 45-Day and 180-Day Exchange Timelines

The 1031 exchange clock starts when you close on your relinquished property. You have 45 calendar days to identify replacement properties in writing to your qualified intermediary, with no extensions.

You can identify up to three properties of any value, or unlimited properties if their combined value doesn’t exceed 200% of your sale price. Submit identification via email, fax, or certified mail before midnight on day 45.

You must close on at least one identified property within 180 days of selling your relinquished property. When converting to short-term rental use, account for inspections, financing, and permit timelines. Missing either deadline terminates your exchange and triggers immediate capital gains tax.

Documentation and Record-Keeping Best Practices

Keep signed rental agreements for every guest with dates, rates, and terms for your rental property. Schedule E tax forms provide the IRS’s primary record of rental income and expenses, filed annually with detailed breakdowns of cleaning fees, maintenance costs, utilities, and management fees.

Property management contracts prove you operated as a business rather than personal residence. Your rental day log should reconcile booking confirmations, payment deposits, and calendar records. Track personal use days separately with dates and reasons for each visit.

Store repair invoices, insurance policies, and marketing materials. Keep documentation for at least seven years after completing your exchange. Digital backups in cloud storage organized by tax year protect against lost paperwork and simplify audit preparation.

Avoiding Common Pitfalls: Related Party Transactions and Vesting Issues

Related party exchanges trigger special scrutiny. If you exchange property with a family member, business partner, or entity you control, both parties must hold their acquired properties for at least two years after the exchange. Sell or dispose of the property within that window, and the IRS disqualifies the entire exchange, creating taxable gain retroactive to the original transaction date.

Vesting creates similar traps. The entity that sells the relinquished property must be identical to the entity acquiring the replacement property. If you sell as an individual but take title to your new short-term rental in an LLC, the exchange fails. Many property owners form LLCs for liability protection without realizing this breaks the 1031 chain. Set up your ownership structure before starting the exchange, not during the 180-day window.

The post-exchange conversion timeline matters too. If you complete a 1031 exchange then immediately convert your replacement property into a primary residence or significantly increase personal use, the IRS may argue you never held genuine investment intent. Let your short-term rental operate as a business for at least 12 months post-exchange before changing its use or occupancy patterns.

How Professional Property Management Supports 1031 Qualification With AvantStay

Professional property management removes much of the compliance burden when converting residential real estate into 1031-qualified short-term rentals. We operate every property at arm’s length from the owner, creating clear separation between personal use and investment activity that the IRS expects in exchange qualification.

Our revenue management algorithm prices properties at fair market rates based on thousands of data points including local events, seasonal demand, and competitive analysis. This eliminates any appearance of sweetheart deals or below-market family rentals that jeopardize exchange status. The Lighthouse owner portal provides real-time documentation of every rental day, occupancy rate, and revenue dollar, creating the audit trail needed to prove Revenue Procedure 2008-16 compliance.

The institutional-grade operations we bring extend beyond basic compliance. Our exclusive Marriott Bonvoy partnership drives consistent guest demand, helping you meet the 14-day minimum rental requirement in each 12-month period. Award-winning design services transform properties into assets that command premium ADR, maximizing returns while you maintain the rental activity thresholds required for Section 1031 eligibility.

When you’re executing a 1031 exchange into short-term rental property, working with us means you’re establishing documented investment intent from day one.

Screenshot 2026-01-20 211705.png

Final Thoughts on Converting Properties Into 1031-Eligible Short-Term Rentals

Success with 1031 exchanges for vacation rentals depends on treating your property as a business asset from day one. The Revenue Procedure 2008-16 safe harbor gives you clear benchmarks, but your rental logs, fair market pricing, and limited personal use prove investment intent when it matters. Professional property management creates the arm’s length operation and documentation trail that supports your exchange qualification.

FAQ

How long should I operate my converted primary residence as a short-term rental before attempting a 1031 exchange?

Most tax advisors recommend operating the property as an active rental for 12 to 24 months after conversion to establish clear investment intent. During this period, maintain detailed records of rental activity, guest bookings, and business expenses to create documentation proving the property’s shift from personal residence to investment asset.

Can I use my short-term rental property personally and still qualify for a 1031 exchange?

Yes, but your personal use cannot exceed 14 days per year OR 10% of total rental days, whichever is greater. If you rent the property for 200 days annually, you can use it personally for up to 20 days while maintaining 1031 eligibility under Revenue Procedure 2008-16’s safe harbor rules.

What happens if I miss the 45-day identification deadline during my exchange?

Missing the 45-day deadline by even one day disqualifies your entire 1031 exchange, triggering immediate capital gains taxes on your sold property. The IRS grants no extensions for any reason, so work with your qualified intermediary early and identify potential replacement properties well before the deadline.

Do I need to hold my replacement short-term rental for a specific time period after completing the exchange?

While no specific holding period is legally mandated, you should operate your replacement property as an active rental business for at least 12 months post-exchange before changing its use. Converting to personal use immediately after the exchange signals lack of investment intent and may trigger IRS scrutiny that disqualifies your tax deferral.

What documentation do I need to prove my short-term rental qualifies as investment property?

Maintain daily rental logs tracking guest names and rates, personal use days, maintenance activities, and vacant periods available for rent. Save all booking confirmations, rental agreements, payment receipts, Schedule E tax filings, and property management contracts to demonstrate genuine business operation and compliance with safe harbor requirements during an IRS audit.

This article provides general information for educational purposes only and does not constitute tax or legal advice.

AvantStay Unlocked: Tech-Enabled Vacation Rental Management

As the leading vacation rental management company, we understand what matters to homeowners: maximized revenue, best-in-class care, and transparency–all of which we deliver with our proprietary tech suite. Our tech-enabled platform is built for hospitality and puts you in complete control.

AvantStay homeowners stay in the know with our owner portal and operational apps that provide property insights, work order management visibility, activate an elevated guest experience, and more. Keep reading to discover how our vertically integrated software platform takes vacation rental management to the next level! 

Lighthouse 

With Lighthouse, our digital owner portal, you can easily access reservations, work orders, statement details, and view your home’s performance dashboard. You can even book a stay for yourself or friends and family!  

Features: 

  • Points of contact information
  • Availability calendar 
  • Active listings 
  • Property and performance level statistics
  • Owner/friends and family stays 
  • Work order details/status 
  • Owner documents 

Stay

Stay, our booking platform, focuses on discoverability while providing a seamless guest booking experience. Potential guests can browse property pages featuring a gallery view of your home’s interior and exterior, highlighting its experiential aspects and unique qualities. 

Features:

  • Home info and room details
  • Amenities and experiential features
  • House rules
  • Local area info
  • Guest wallets for redeeming travel credits
  • “Book now, pay later” options

Butler

The Butler app makes it simple to manage guest bookings. Guests can view entry instructions, requests upgrades and experiences, read house manuals, find local recommendations, or contact our 24/7 support team all from their phones. You’ll never have to deal with another late-night guest request again!

Features: 

  • Booking overviews 
  • Entry information
  • House manuals
  • Value-added service requests

Voyage

Voyage provides our internal team with insights and details for each home, enabling us to provide an excellent level of service to both owners and guests. Voyage allows us to manage listings and reservations, monitor revenue in real-time, and gives visibility into the unique characteristics of each home. 

Features: 

  • Reservation details
  • Market and property level statistics
  • Booking channel statistics and ratings 
  • Revenue and performance projections 

Fresh

We’re able to keep a pulse on quality control with our dedicated vendor management app, Fresh. This app is integrated into our operational processes and systems and serves as a hub for all field operations ticketing, scheduling, and dispatching—the enhanced level of quality and service for your home that AvantStay is known for.

Features:

  • Housekeeping schedules
  • Cleaning and inspection checklists
  • Cleaning reviews 
  • Workflow documentation

Forward-thinking vacation rental management 

Choosing a vacation rental management company that can evolve with changing guest preferences and travel booking trends is key to your success as a homeowner. Why not partner with the fastest-growing and top-rated hospitality brand in the industry?

Technology underpins our entire business, from the customer journey to internal operations, allowing us to scale seamlessly and provide a superior experience for homeowners and guests. Our proprietary tech suite powers bookings, operationalizes in-field management and activates an elevated atmosphere for guests. We take care of all the work to maximize your home’s income so you can sit back and reap the rewards—it’s that simple.

Interested in learning more about AvantStay’s tech-enabled platform? Our team is ready to help. Get started with our vacation rental management experts today!

The Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe

Going to Lake Tahoe for a peaceful escape from the city, but not sure when’s the best time to go? Check out this guide we have for Lake Tahoe. 

This pristine alpine lake straddling California and Nevada is breathtaking year-round, but depending on what kind of experience you’re after, whether it’s world-class skiing, crystal-clear summer swimming, or peaceful autumn colors, some seasons shine more than others.

Let’s walk you through Lake Tahoe’s seasons, monthly weather patterns, events, and activities, and even help you find the perfect place to stay. Whether you’re into skiing, swimming, or simply soaking in those iconic mountain lake views, here’s how to choose the best time to visit Lake Tahoe and start planning your best trip.

About Lake Tahoe, California

Lake Tahoe is famous for its crystal-clear alpine waters, towering Sierra Nevada peaks, and year-round outdoor recreation opportunities. Sitting at 6,224 feet elevation, this massive lake experiences four distinct seasons, offering everything from world-class skiing in winter to pristine swimming and hiking in summer.

Lake Tahoe Travel Seasons at a Glance

Understanding Lake Tahoe’s seasonal patterns will help you plan the perfect getaway. Here’s a quick overview of what to expect throughout the year.

High Seasons: June to August and December to February

These are Lake Tahoe’s peak times when weather conditions align perfectly with seasonal activities. Summer brings warm days perfect for water sports and hiking, while winter delivers reliable snowfall for skiing and snowboarding. Expect larger crowds and higher prices, but also ideal conditions for your chosen activities.

Shoulder Seasons: March to May and September to November

These transitional periods offer milder weather and fewer crowds. Spring brings wildflower blooms and comfortable hiking temperatures, while fall showcases stunning autumn colors and crisp, clear days perfect for scenic drives and outdoor photography.

Quieter Periods: Late Fall and Early Spring

These times offer the best deals and smallest crowds, though weather can be unpredictable with potential for rain or snow.

Why Visit Lake Tahoe?

If you’re wondering whether Lake Tahoe is worth visiting, the answer is absolutely yes. Lake Tahoe captivates visitors with its pristine alpine waters, dramatic mountain peaks, world-class ski resorts, and endless outdoor recreation opportunities.

The area offers everything from challenging hiking trails and water sports to cozy lakefront dining, scenic gondola rides, and award-winning ski slopes. Plus, Lake Tahoe’s high elevation gives it a unique four-season mountain climate that makes it comfortable year-round.

There’s something truly magical about Lake Tahoe, whether it’s the crystal-clear blue waters, snow-capped peaks, or endless outdoor adventures. From skiing and snowboarding to kayaking and mountain biking, there’s always something exciting happening around the lake.

Your Month-by-Month Guide to Lake Tahoe

  • Lake Tahoe in January: Deep powder snow, peak ski season, cozy fireside evenings
  • Lake Tahoe in February: Reliable snowfall, winter sports paradise, intimate atmosphere
  • Lake Tahoe in March: Spring skiing, longer days, shoulder season deals
  • Lake Tahoe in April: Wildflower blooms begin, hiking trails open, mild temperatures
  • Lake Tahoe in May: Perfect spring weather, fewer crowds, ideal for sightseeing
  • Lake Tahoe in June: Summer begins, swimming season starts, warm sunny days
  • Lake Tahoe in July: Peak summer, perfect lake temperatures, busy beaches
  • Lake Tahoe in August: Warmest weather, festival season, ideal for water sports
  • Lake Tahoe in September: Comfortable temperatures, autumn colors begin, fewer crowds
  • Lake Tahoe in October: Fall foliage peaks, crisp air, harvest season
  • Lake Tahoe in November: Quiet season, early snow possible, budget-friendly deals
  • Lake Tahoe in December: Winter wonderland begins, holiday celebrations, ski season starts

When Is the Best Time of the Year to Visit Lake Tahoe?

The best time to visit Lake Tahoe depends on your preferred activities. For summer activities like swimming, hiking, and water sports, visit from June to September when temperatures reach the 70s and 80s. For winter sports like skiing and snowboarding, visit from December to March when the area receives over 500 inches of annual snowfall.

Visiting in Spring (March to May)

Spring is one of Lake Tahoe’s most beautiful and underrated seasons. With wildflower blooms, comfortable hiking weather, and fewer crowds than summer, it’s an ideal time for those seeking a peaceful mountain escape.

Spring temperatures from March to May range from the 40s to the 70s, making the weather perfect for hiking, scenic drives, and exploring the area’s natural beauty without the summer crowds.

Lake Tahoe Weather in Spring

  • March: 28°F (low) / 55°F (high) | Avg precip: 3.2 in
  • April: 33°F (low) / 62°F (high) | Avg precip: 1.8 in
  • May: 40°F (low) / 70°F (high) | Avg precip: 1.2 in

Things to Do in Lake Tahoe During Spring

Spring weather is ideal for exploring hiking trails like the Tahoe Rim Trail, Eagle Falls, or Emerald Bay without summer crowds. The moderate temperatures make outdoor photography particularly enjoyable, and it’s perfect weather for scenic drives around the lake.

Many visitors enjoy mountain biking the extensive trail system or taking the gondola at Heavenly for panoramic lake views. You can also visit charming lakeside towns like Tahoe City and South Lake Tahoe for shopping and dining.

Lake Tahoe Events in Spring

  1. WinterWonderGrass Tahoe (late March/early April) — Electronic music festival with stunning alpine backdrop
  2. Tahoe Wildflower Walks (April-May) — Guided nature walks showcasing spring blooms
  3. Spring Skiing Events (March-April) — Final ski competitions and spring skiing celebrations
  4. Earth Day Celebrations (April) — Environmental awareness events around the lake

Local Eats in Lake Tahoe During Spring

Spring brings fresh seasonal ingredients to Lake Tahoe’s restaurant scene. Look for dishes featuring spring vegetables, fresh trout, and local produce at spots like Evan’s American Gourmet Cafe or The Lone Eagle Grille. Many restaurants offer lakeside patios to take advantage of the pleasant spring weather.

Lake Tahoe Travel Tips During Spring

Spring weather can be unpredictable, so pack layers including warm jackets for cool mornings and lighter clothes for afternoon warmth. Some higher elevation trails may still have snow, so check conditions before heading out.

Book accommodations in advance as spring is becoming increasingly popular with visitors seeking to avoid summer crowds while still enjoying pleasant weather.

Visiting in Summer (June to August)

Summer is Lake Tahoe’s most popular season, offering warm weather perfect for water activities, hiking, and outdoor adventures. With temperatures reaching the high 70s and low 80s, it’s ideal for swimming in the crystal-clear alpine waters.

Summer months from June through September offer sunny days with temperatures comfortably between 70°F and 80°F, with 90% of days having sunshine, making it perfect for any outdoor activity from hiking to boat rides.

Lake Tahoe Weather in Summer

  • June: 45°F (low) / 75°F (high) | Avg precip: 0.6 in
  • July: 50°F (low) / 80°F (high) | Avg precip: 0.3 in
  • August: 49°F (low) / 79°F (high) | Avg precip: 0.4 in

Things to Do in Lake Tahoe During Summer

Summer is perfect for water activities like swimming, kayaking, paddleboarding, and boating on the pristine lake waters. Popular beaches include Sand Harbor, Kings Beach, and Pope Beach for swimming and sunbathing.

Hiking trails like Eagle Falls to Eagle Lake, Cascade Falls, and portions of the Tahoe Rim Trail offer stunning views and comfortable temperatures. The Gondola at Heavenly provides breathtaking panoramic views without the hiking effort.

Lake Tahoe Events in Summer

  • Lake Tahoe Shakespeare Festival (July-August) — Outdoor theater performances with stunning lake backdrops
  • Concours d’Elegance (August) — Classic wooden boat show at Tahoe Yacht Club
  • Tahoe Celebrity Golf Championship (July) — Celebrity golf tournament for charity
  • Summer Concert Series (June-August) — Various outdoor concerts around the lake

Local Eats in Lake Tahoe During Summer

Summer dining focuses on fresh, light fare and lakeside dining experiences. Many restaurants feature outdoor patios with lake views. Popular spots like Gar Woods Grill & Pier offer famous rum runners while dining over the water. Food trucks and casual eateries become popular for beach days and hiking adventures.

Lake Tahoe Travel Tips During Summer

Summer is peak season, so book accommodations, restaurants, and activities well in advance. Arrive at popular beaches and hiking trails early to avoid crowds and secure parking.

Pack sunscreen, hats, and plenty of water as the high altitude intensifies UV exposure. Even on warm days, lake water remains quite cold (60s-70s), so consider wetsuits for extended swimming.

Visiting in Fall (September to November)

Fall in Lake Tahoe offers some of the most spectacular scenery of the year with golden aspen groves, crisp mountain air, and comfortable temperatures. It’s considered one of the best times to visit for those seeking beautiful weather with fewer crowds than summer.

Fall months from September to November provide pleasant weather, with temperatures ranging from the 50s to the 70s, creating ideal conditions for hiking, scenic drives, and outdoor photography.

Lake Tahoe Weather in Fall

  • September: 41°F (low) / 73°F (high) | Avg precip: 0.8 in
  • October: 33°F (low) / 63°F (high) | Avg precip: 1.5 in
  • November: 25°F (low) / 51°F (high) | Avg precip: 2.8 in

Things to Do in Lake Tahoe During Fall

Fall weather is perfect for hiking with comfortable temperatures and stunning autumn colors. The cooler air makes longer hikes more enjoyable, and the changing aspens create a golden backdrop for photography.

Scenic drives around the lake are spectacular, with Highway 89 and the loop around Lake Tahoe offering breathtaking views of fall foliage against the deep blue lake. It’s also an excellent time for mountain biking and exploring the area’s many trails.

Lake Tahoe Events in Fall

  • Kokanee Salmon Festival (September-October) — Celebrating the annual salmon run at Taylor Creek
  • Autumn Food & Wine Festival (September) — Showcasing local cuisine and regional wines
  • Oktoberfest Celebrations (September-October) — German-style festivals in various lakeside communities
  • Harvest Moon Celebrations (October) — Special dining events and moonlit activities

Local Eats in Lake Tahoe During Fall

Fall harvest brings hearty comfort foods to menus throughout the Lake Tahoe area. Look for dishes featuring seasonal ingredients like wild mushrooms, local game, and warming spices at restaurants like Freshies Restaurant or Jake’s on the Lake. Many establishments feature cozy fireplaces perfect for the cooler weather.

Lake Tahoe Travel Tips During Fall

Fall offers some of the best photography opportunities, so bring your camera for the golden aspen groves and crystal-clear reflections on the lake. Pack layers as temperature swings between day and night can be significant.

This is still a popular season, so book accommodations in advance, especially for weekend visits during peak fall color season in late September and early October.

Visiting in Winter (December to February)

Winter transforms Lake Tahoe into a world-class winter sports destination with reliable snowfall and pristine mountain conditions. With over 500 inches of snow annually and over 300 sunny days, Lake Tahoe ski resorts are a dream destination.

Winter offers some of the most dramatic scenery as snow blankets the surrounding peaks while the deep blue lake remains unfrozen, creating stunning contrasts perfect for photography and outdoor adventures.

Lake Tahoe Weather in Winter

  • December: 22°F (low) / 45°F (high) | Avg precip: 4.1 in
  • January: 20°F (low) / 45°F (high) | Avg precip: 4.8 in
  • February: 22°F (low) / 48°F (high) | Avg precip: 4.2 in

Things to Do in Lake Tahoe During Winter

Winter is dominated by world-class skiing and snowboarding at resorts like Palisades Tahoe, Heavenly, and Northstar. Cross-country skiing and snowshoeing offer quieter ways to explore the snowy landscape.

Ice skating, sledding, and scenic gondola rides provide family-friendly winter activities. Many visitors enjoy cozy evenings by the fireplace in lakeside lodges and restaurants.

Lake Tahoe Events in Winter

  • SnowGlobe Music Festival (December/January) — Major electronic music festival in the snow
  • Winter Wine & Food Classic (January) — Culinary celebrations at various resorts
  • Polar Bear Swim (January 1) — Brave souls take a New Year’s dip in the lake
  • Winter Carnival Events (February) — Snow sculptures, winter games, and family activities

Local Eats in Lake Tahoe During Winter

Winter menus feature hearty stews, warming soups, and comfort foods perfect for après-ski dining. Popular spots like Fire Sign Cafe and The Red Hut serve hearty breakfasts perfect for fueling ski days. Hot chocolate and warming beverages become staples after outdoor activities.

Lake Tahoe Travel Tips During Winter

Pack warm layers, waterproof gear, and proper winter footwear. Carry tire chains as they’re often required on mountain roads during storms. Book ski equipment rentals and lessons in advance during peak periods.

Winter offers some of the most dramatic photography opportunities with snow-covered peaks reflected in the deep blue lake waters.

Best Time of the Year to Visit Lake Tahoe (By Interest)

Lake Tahoe’s diverse activities and stunning mountain setting make timing your visit crucial for the best experience. Each season offers distinct advantages, and knowing when to visit Lake Tahoe depends on your priorities and preferences.

Here are key criteria to help make your decision easier based on your travel intent:

For Smaller Crowds: November to March 

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Smaller Crowds

Winter months and early spring offer the most solitude, especially on weekdays, while still providing excellent skiing conditions and dramatic snowy scenery.

For Perfect Weather: June to September and April to May

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Best Weather

These periods offer the most comfortable temperatures for outdoor activities, with summer providing warm lake conditions and late spring offering mild hiking weather.

For Skiing: December to March

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Skiing and Winter Sports

Reliable snowfall occurs from late November to early April, with ski slopes generally open from early December until late March, providing consistent powder conditions for winter sports enthusiasts.

For Activities: July to September

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Swimming and Water Activities

Summer months offer the warmest lake temperatures and ideal conditions for swimming, boating, kayaking, and other water sports in the crystal-clear alpine waters.

For Hiking: May to October

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Hiking and Outdoor Activities

These months provide comfortable temperatures and accessible hiking trails, with late spring through early fall offering the best conditions for exploring Lake Tahoe’s extensive hiking network.

For Festivals & Events: July, August, September, and December

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Festivals and Events

Peak summer months host major music festivals and outdoor events, while winter brings holiday celebrations and winter festivals to the lake communities.

For Fall Foliage: Late September to Early October

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Fall Colors

Autumn brings spectacular golden aspen groves and crisp, clear days perfect for scenic drives and photography of the lake’s stunning fall foliage.

For Budget Travel: November to March and April to May

Best Time to Visit Lake Tahoe for Lower Prices

Off-peak seasons offer significant savings on accommodations and activities, with spring providing particularly good value for pleasant weather and fewer crowds.

Where to Stay in Lake Tahoe

Book a place that feels like home—but better. Here are five stunning Lake Tahoe vacation rentals available with AvantStay:

  • Lakeview — Stunning lakefront home featured in Emmy award-winning TV show.
  • Cherry Hills — Modern mountain home with a deck to breathe in the mountain air.
  • Cedar Hollow Retreat — Warm wood cabin among the pines on Tahoe’s West Shore, made for families.
  • Tamarack — Classic alpine chalet with expansive decks reminiscent of European mountain lodges.
  • Bear Americana — Cabin for crisp mountain air and peaceful mornings.

Create Your Lake Tahoe Itinerary

Need help creating your Lake Tahoe itinerary? Take your Lake Tahoe experience to the next level and let us handle the details of your trip! We have a concierge team that can take care of all of these for you.

Simply contact us, or you may also download the AvantStay App to book additional experiences, get trip tips, and manage your stay all in one place.

To learn more about activities to add to your Lake Tahoe trip, check out our guide on the best things to do in Lake Tahoe for the great indoors and outdoors.

Ready to Plan Your Lake Tahoe Trip?

No matter when you choose to visit, Lake Tahoe’s alpine beauty and crystal-clear waters will captivate you. Whether you’re seeking powder skiing, summer swimming, or peaceful autumn colors, this mountain paradise delivers unforgettable experiences year-round.

Just don’t forget your camera and make it unforgettable by staying with AvantStay. We have the perfect lakefront home base waiting for you. Book with AvantStay today and discover how beautiful vacations can be when you travel in perfect harmony with the seasons.

FAQs

Is Lake Tahoe expensive to visit?

Lake Tahoe can be pricey, especially during peak seasons (summer and winter holidays) when lodging and activities are in high demand. However, you can visit on a budget by traveling during shoulder seasons (spring and fall), booking vacation rentals with kitchens to save on dining, and enjoying free activities like hiking, scenic drives, and beach access.

How busy does Lake Tahoe get?

Peak seasons (summer and winter holidays) see the largest crowds, especially at popular beaches and ski resorts. For fewer crowds, visit during shoulder seasons or weekdays. Early morning visits to popular attractions help avoid the busiest periods.

When should you avoid Lake Tahoe?

Holiday weekends and peak summer months (July-August) are the busiest and most expensive times. Winter storms can also make travel challenging with road closures and chain requirements, so check weather conditions before traveling during winter months.

The Best Time to Visit St Augustine

St. Augustine, Florida, is America’s oldest city that locals proudly call the “Ancient City.” It is a place where centuries-old cobblestone streets wind past Spanish colonial buildings. Horse-drawn carriages clip-clop beside modern cafes, and where Atlantic Ocean beaches stretch just minutes from historic fortresses. 

Here you’ll walk through the massive stone walls of Castillo de San Marcos, a 350-year-old fortress. St. George Street comes alive with street performers, unique shops, and restaurants serving everything from Spanish tapas to Southern comfort food. The beaches of Anastasia State Park offer pristine sand dunes and great surfing just a short drive from downtown.

The subtropical climate here means warm weather most of the year. But choosing the right time matters. Summer months can feel sticky and hot with afternoon thunderstorms. Winter brings perfect temperatures and clear skies. Spring and fall offer comfortable weather with different crowd levels.

Want to figure out the perfect time for your visit? Check out when to visit St. Augustine and what each season brings to this historic coastal gem.

About St. Augustine, FL

St. Augustine sits on Florida’s northeast coast where the Matanzas River meets the Atlantic Ocean. Founded in 1565, it’s the oldest continuously inhabited European-established settlement in the United States. The city mixes historic charm with beach town vibes perfectly.

The subtropical climate means summers are hot, oppressive, and mostly cloudy, while winters are cool and partly cloudy, with wet weather year-round. Temperatures typically range from 48°F to 90°F throughout the year. You’ll enjoy over 220 sunny days annually, making outdoor activities possible almost any time you visit.

Rain falls throughout the year, with the wettest period lasting from June through October when there’s over a 40% chance of wet days. The driest months run from October through June. This means you can count on some rain during your stay, but it rarely ruins entire days.

St. Augustine Travel Seasons at a Glance

Here’s when tourists flock to the Ancient City and when you’ll have more space to explore.

Peak Times: March to May and October to December

Spring and fall bring the most pleasant weather with temperatures between 65°F and 80°F, making these the busiest tourist seasons. Hotel rates climb, and popular attractions see long lines.

Great Times: January to February and September

These months offer good weather with manageable crowds. You’ll find decent hotel deals and shorter waits at major historic sites while still enjoying comfortable temperatures.

Quieter Times: June to August

Summer heat and humidity keep some visitors away, meaning better deals on accommodations. Perfect beach weather makes up for the sticky conditions, and many indoor attractions offer cool relief.

Why Visit St. Augustine?

This coastal city offers much more than just history lessons. You can explore the Old Jail Museum and hear ghost stories, then walk to the beach for swimming and surfing. The Lightner Museum showcases amazing collections in a former luxury hotel from the 1800s.

The food scene here rocks. From fresh seafood at waterfront restaurants to Spanish-inspired dishes that reflect the city’s heritage, every meal tells a story. Different areas have their own feel. The historic district buzzes with tourists and street music. The beaches feel relaxed and laid-back.

St. Augustine loves outdoor adventures. You can take boat tours through salt marshes, bike along scenic coastal routes, or just relax on white sand beaches. The city sits right on the water, so you’re always close to ocean breezes and water activities.

The climate allows year-round outdoor fun. Even summer offers great early morning beach walks and evening strolls through the historic district when temperatures cool down.

Your Month-by-Month Guide to St. Augustine

  • St. Augustine in January: Cool and comfortable, fewest tourists, perfect for museums and historic sites
  • St. Augustine in February: Mild weather, still quiet, great for walking tours and outdoor dining
  • St. Augustine in March: Warming up, spring break crowds, wildflowers bloom in parks
  • St. Augustine in April: Beautiful weather, busy season begins, ideal for everything
  • St. Augustine in May: Warm and pleasant, festival season peaks, excellent temperatures
  • St. Augustine in June: Summer heat starts, more humid, great beach weather begins
  • St. Augustine in July: Hot and muggy, afternoon storms, perfect for swimming
  • St. Augustine in August: Hottest month, most rain, best time for beach activities
  • St. Augustine in September: Heat continues, fewer crowds, comfortable evenings return
  • St. Augustine in October: Perfect fall weather, busy again, ideal for outdoor activities
  • St. Augustine in November: Cool and dry, fewer tourists, excellent walking weather
  • St. Augustine in December: Mild winter, holiday decorations, pleasant all day

When Is the Best Time to Visit St. Augustine?

The best time to visit St. Augustine is March through May and October through November when temperatures stay in the comfortable 65°F to 80°F range. These months offer ideal weather for walking historic streets, exploring outdoor attractions, and enjoying beach time without extreme heat. You’ll get sunny skies, gentle ocean breezes, and perfect conditions for everything St. Augustine offers.

These periods give you the classic St. Augustine experience – pleasant days, cool evenings, and weather that makes every activity enjoyable.

Visiting in Spring (March to May)

Spring in St. Augustine brings some of the year’s most delightful weather. Days warm to the mid-70s to mid-80s while nights stay cool in the 50s and 60s. The historic district fills with blooming flowers, and the beaches start feeling warm enough for swimming.

This is perfect weather for exploring the city on foot. Historic tours feel comfortable, outdoor dining becomes enjoyable, and beach visits are pleasant without being overwhelming.

St. Augustine Weather in Spring

  • March: 55°F (low) / 74°F (high) | Rain: 3.4 inches
  • April: 60°F (low) / 79°F (high) | Rain: 2.8 inches
  • May: 67°F (low) / 84°F (high) | Rain: 3.5 inches

Things to Do in St. Augustine During Spring

Spring weather makes every outdoor activity shine. Walking tours through the historic district feel comfortable all day. The beaches at Anastasia State Park and St. Augustine Beach offer great conditions for swimming, surfing, and beach walking.

Boat tours become really enjoyable, and the many outdoor restaurants and cafes feel perfect for long meals with friends and family.

St. Augustine Events in Spring

  • Easter Festival (March/April) – Historic celebrations throughout the city
  • Spring Arts & Crafts Festival (March) – Local artists showcase work outdoors
  • St. Augustine Music Festival (March) – Classical music performances in historic venues
  • Celtic Festival (March) – Irish music, dancing, and food celebration
  • Rhythm & Ribs Festival (April) – BBQ competition with live music

Local Eats in St. Augustine During Spring

Spring weather makes outdoor dining irresistible. Historic restaurants with patios become perfect spots for trying local seafood and Spanish-inspired dishes. The comfortable temperatures make it fun to walk between different neighborhoods and sample various restaurants.

St. Augustine Travel Tips During Spring

Spring brings busy crowds, especially during spring break in March and April. Book hotels early and make dinner reservations in advance. Pack layers since mornings can be cool but afternoons warm up quickly. This is peak season, so expect higher prices and more people at popular attractions.

Visiting in Summer (June to August)

Summer gets hot and humid with temperatures reaching the upper 80s to low 90s most days. The hottest month is August with average highs of 89°F and lows of 75°F. This is also the wettest time of year, with August seeing an average of 18 wet days.

But if you love beach weather and don’t mind afternoon thunderstorms, summer offers the best ocean conditions of the year.

St. Augustine Weather in Summer

  • June: 73°F (low) / 87°F (high) | Rain: 5.8 inches
  • July: 75°F (low) / 89°F (high) | Rain: 6.3 inches
  • August: 75°F (low) / 89°F (high) | Rain: 7.1 inches

Things to Do in St. Augustine During Summer

Summer is perfect for beach activities. The Atlantic Ocean reaches its warmest temperatures, making swimming, surfing, and water sports ideal. When it gets too hot, duck into air-conditioned museums like the Lightner Museum or take indoor tours of historic sites.

Many restaurants have covered patios with fans to keep you comfortable, and evening activities become more popular as temperatures drop.

St. Augustine Events in Summer

  • Fourth of July Celebration (July) – Fireworks over Matanzas Bay
  • Summer Music Series (June-August) – Free concerts in historic venues
  • Pirate Gathering (June) – Costumed fun and pirate reenactments
  • Ghost Tours Peak Season (June-August) – Evening tours when it’s cooler

Local Eats in St. Augustine During Summer

Summer dining focuses on fresh, cold dishes and tropical drinks. Think ceviche, cold gazpacho, frozen cocktails, and lots of fresh seafood. Many restaurants offer special summer hours with later seating when temperatures cool down.

St. Augustine Travel Tips During Summer

Book accommodations with good air conditioning and pools. Plan indoor activities during the hottest part of the day (11 AM to 4 PM). Bring an umbrella for afternoon storms. Summer offers better hotel deals, so you can afford nicer places with resort amenities.

Visiting in Fall (September to November)

Fall brings relief from summer humidity and marks the return of perfect St. Augustine weather. September still feels warm, but October and November offer some of the year’s most comfortable conditions. Days are warm and pleasant, while nights become cool and perfect for outdoor activities.

Tourist crowds haven’t reached winter peak levels yet, so you’ll find good deals and manageable crowds at attractions.

St. Augustine Weather in Fall

  • September: 72°F (low) / 86°F (high) | Rain: 5.4 inches
  • October: 65°F (low) / 81°F (high) | Rain: 4.0 inches
  • November: 57°F (low) / 75°F (high) | Rain: 2.2 inches

Things to Do in St. Augustine During Fall

Fall weather brings back comfortable conditions for walking tours and outdoor exploration. The historic district becomes enjoyable for long strolls, and beach visits feel pleasant without summer’s intense heat.

This is perfect weather for boat tours, outdoor dining, and exploring the many parks and natural areas around the city.

St. Augustine Events in Fall

  • Fall Festival (October) – Harvest celebration with local crafts and food
  • Halloween Ghost Tours (October) – Spooky tours through haunted locations
  • Nights of Lights Setup (November) – Preparation for holiday light displays
  • Thanksgiving Events (November) – Historic celebrations and special dinners

Local Eats in St. Augustine During Fall

Fall weather makes outdoor dining enjoyable again. Restaurant patios reopen for comfortable evening meals, and the pleasant temperatures make it fun to explore different neighborhoods and their unique dining scenes.

St. Augustine Travel Tips During Fall

Fall offers excellent weather with moderate crowds through October and November. September can still feel quite warm and humid, so early fall requires summer precautions. Pack light layers since days are warm but evenings can be cool.

Visiting in Winter (December to February)

Winter brings St. Augustine’s most perfect weather conditions. Temperatures stay mild with sunny days in the upper 60s to low 70s and cool nights in the 40s and 50s. This is also the driest time of year, with November having the fewest wet days at just 6.3 days with precipitation.

This is peak tourist season when visitors from cold climates come to escape winter, so expect the highest prices and largest crowds.

St. Augustine Weather in Winter

  • December: 50°F (low) / 70°F (high) | Rain: 2.4 inches
  • January: 48°F (low) / 67°F (high) | Rain: 2.7 inches
  • February: 51°F (low) / 71°F (high) | Rain: 2.5 inches

Things to Do in St. Augustine During Winter

Winter weather is perfect for every activity St. Augustine offers. Historic walking tours feel comfortable all day, outdoor dining is pleasant for lunch and dinner, and beach visits are enjoyable even if swimming feels a bit cool.

This is ideal weather for exploring the many outdoor attractions, taking boat tours, and spending entire days outside without weather concerns.

St. Augustine Events in Winter

  • Nights of Lights (December-January) – Millions of lights illuminate the historic district
  • New Year’s Celebration (December) – Historic countdown in the plaza
  • Washington’s Birthday Celebration (February) – Colonial reenactments
  • Chocolate Festival (February) – Sweet celebration at Whetstone Chocolates

Local Eats in St. Augustine During Winter

Winter weather makes every outdoor dining experience perfect. Restaurant patios are at their most comfortable, and the pleasant temperatures make it enjoyable to walk around and try restaurants throughout the different parts of the city.

St. Augustine Travel Tips During Winter

Winter is the most expensive and crowded time to visit. Book everything well in advance, especially during the Nights of Lights season. Pack layers since mornings can be cool, but afternoons warm up nicely. This is the best time for first-time visitors who want guaranteed good weather.

Best Time of the Year to Visit St. Augustine (By Interest)

Here’s when to visit based on what matters most to you:

For Fewer Crowds: June to August and Weekdays Year-Round

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Fewer People

The summer months have fewer tourists due to the heat and humidity. Visiting Tuesday through Thursday, any time of year, means shorter lines at attractions and less crowded restaurants and historic sites.

For Perfect Weather: March to May and October to November

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Ideal Temperatures

These months offer the best conditions with temperatures between 65°F and 80°F, clear skies, and minimal rainfall. Perfect for every outdoor activity St. Augustine offers.

For Beach Activities: May to September

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Swimming and Beach Fun

The warmest months with the best ocean temperatures. Water temperatures peak in August at 82°F, making swimming, surfing, and water sports most enjoyable during this period.

For Historic Tours: October to April

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Walking and Sightseeing

Cooler months provide comfortable conditions for walking tours through the historic district and exploring outdoor attractions without excessive heat and humidity.

For Photography: December to February and October to November

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Great Pictures

The clearest skies occur from late September through early June, with the best lighting conditions for photography during these drier months.

For Cheaper Prices: June to August and January to February

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine on a Budget

Summer heat means lower hotel rates and restaurant deals. Early winter also offers good deals before peak season begins in March.

For Events and Festivals: March to April and December

Best Time to Visit St. Augustine for Special Events

Spring brings festival season with outdoor celebrations, while December features the famous Nights of Lights holiday display.

Where to Stay in St. Augustine

Find amazing vacation homes that capture St. Augustine’s historic coastal charm. These properties offer beautiful locations near beaches and historic sites, plus all the amenities you need for the perfect Ancient City getaway. Here are some incredible St. Augustine vacation homes you can book with AvantStay:

  • Vilano Villa – A stunning 7-bedroom home just six minutes from Surfside Park Beach and downtown St. Augustine.
  • Blue Hour – Perfectly designed house in a good location to capture those magical coastal sunsets.
  • Cottagecore Coast – Cozy coastal cottage that has an intimate back patio perfect for gathering together.
  • Serenity at Surfside – Just minutes from Vilano Beach and the cobblestone streets of America’s oldest city.
  • Haven Grove – Your peaceful retreat with convenient access to St. Augustine’s historic attractions.

Create Your St. Augustine Itinerary

Ready to plan your historic coastal adventure? Let our team help you set up everything for your St. Augustine escape! We can arrange ghost tours, historic site tickets, boat tour reservations, and unique local experiences that show you the real Ancient City.

Just contact us or download the AvantStay App to book extra activities, get recommendations from locals, and manage your entire trip through one simple app.

Want more ideas for historic fun? Check out our guide to the best things to do in St. Augustine. And if you’re interested in exploring more of Florida’s coast, look at our guides to other historic coastal destinations.

Plan Your St. Augustine Adventure

No matter when you visit, St. Augustine’s rich history, beautiful beaches, charming cobblestone streets, and warm Southern hospitality will create memories that last forever. The city offers the perfect mix of educational discovery and coastal relaxation. Every visit brings new stories and authentic historic experiences.

Your perfect St. Augustine vacation home is waiting for you. Book with AvantStay today and discover how amazing historic getaways can be when you experience St. Augustine’s legendary charm, culture, and coastal beauty.

FAQs

Is St. Augustine expensive to visit?

St. Augustine can be costly during peak season from March through May and October through December when hotels charge premium rates because of perfect weather and high demand from tourists seeking to experience America’s oldest city. However, you can save considerable money during the summer months when you’ll find great hotel deals, restaurant specials, and fewer crowds, while still enjoying excellent beach weather and indoor historic attractions.

How crowded does St. Augustine get?

Peak season brings heavy crowds, especially during major events like Nights of Lights and spring festivals, when historic sites, popular restaurants, and St. George Street get packed with visitors. For a more relaxed experience, visit during the summer months or explore during weekdays when there are fewer tourists and shorter waits at attractions.

When to avoid St. Augustine?

Summer months from June to August bring intense heat and humidity that can make walking tours through the historic district uncomfortable during midday hours. However, this is actually perfect weather for beach activities and air-conditioned indoor attractions. Peak winter months from December to March see the highest prices and biggest crowds because of perfect weather. Still, St. Augustine’s year-round mild climate and diverse mix of indoor and outdoor activities make it a great destination any time if you plan for the season and know what to expect.

The Best Time to Visit Pismo Beach

Golden sand dunes and endless Pacific waves along California’s Central Coast. Coastal dreams come alive in a charming beach town just three hours from Los Angeles and four hours from San Francisco.

Every month brings unique adventures to Pismo Beach, California’s classic coastal destination known for wide sandy beaches. The iconic Pismo Beach Pier stretches into the Pacific Ocean, offering spectacular sunset views and excellent fishing opportunities.

You can start your morning walking the famous Pismo Pier while watching surfers catch waves, then spend your afternoon exploring the best local restaurants serving fresh Pacific seafood and local wines.

The area has stunning natural attractions, while downtown streets are lined with surf shops, art galleries, and cozy cafes that capture the essence of California beach culture. Monarch butterflies create magical moments when thousands migrate through the area each winter, while the nearby wine country offers world-class tastings just minutes from the beach. 

The best time to visit Pismo Beach is September through November and April through May, when fall and spring offer comfortable temperatures, fewer crowds, and clear skies. The Mediterranean climate provides pleasant weather throughout most of the year. Summer delivers peak beach conditions with warm temperatures perfect for swimming and surfing, while winter offers mild weather, excellent for exploring and outdoor activities.

The laid-back atmosphere defines every corner of this Central Coast gem. And if you want to learn more about Pismo Beach and its most incredible coastal moments, let’s explore each season to help you plan your perfect Central Coast adventure.

About Pismo Beach, CA

Pismo Beach stretches along California’s Central Coast as a classic beach town known for wide sandy beaches, famous sand dunes, and authentic small-town California charm. The community combines relaxed beach vibes with outdoor adventures, creating an atmosphere that draws families, surfers, and nature lovers year-round.

The Mediterranean climate features warm, dry summers and mild, wet winters, with temperatures typically varying from 42°F to 76°F throughout the year. The period of September through November is widely considered ideal for visiting, offering warm temperatures in the 70s and 80s, while spring months provide equally comfortable conditions.

The town enjoys miles of pristine beaches perfect for swimming, surfing, and beachcombing. Activities include Central Coast golfing, ATV rides through the dunes, horseback riding, surfing, bodyboarding, and fishing, while the award-winning boardwalk provides scenic ocean walks year-round.

Pismo Beach Travel Seasons at a Glance

Here’s when beach lovers visit and when you can find peaceful shores and quiet coastal moments.

Peak Times: June Through August and Holiday Weekends

Summer attracts the largest crowds as June through August represent the busiest season for tourism in Pismo Beach, with lodging and accommodations costing more than usual. Families fill beachfront rentals and oceanside restaurants during these warm months, perfect for swimming and water activities.

Great Value Times: April Through May and September Through November

Spring provides relaxing vacation opportunities with comfortable temperatures and blooming wildflowers. Fall delivers some of the year’s most pleasant weather with warm days, cool evenings, and excellent conditions for all outdoor activities while avoiding summer crowds.

Peaceful Times: December Through March and Mid-Week Visits

Winter months offer the most tranquil beach experiences with mild temperatures perfect for walking, exploring, and outdoor adventures. Weekday visits any time of year provide peaceful beach strolls and easier access to restaurants without weekend crowds.

Why Visit Pismo Beach?

Pismo Beach offers authentic California beach experiences with miles of wide sandy beaches perfect for surfing, swimming, and beach activities. The town features the famous Oceano Dunes, one of the few places in California where you can drive and ride ATVs directly on the beach sand.

The area maintains a genuine small-town character with locally-owned shops, family restaurants, and a welcoming community atmosphere. Fresh seafood restaurants serve locally-caught fish, crab, and the famous Pismo clams while offering stunning ocean views.

Annual events include the Pismo Beach Clam Festival, a community tradition since 1946 that attracts generations of families and visitors for three days of celebration. The Pismo Beach Monarch Butterfly Grove hosts over 10,000 butterflies annually, creating one of nature’s most spectacular displays during the winter months.

Your Month-by-Month Guide to Pismo Beach

  • Pismo Beach in January: Cool but comfortable weather, peaceful beaches, great for nature walks
  • Pismo Beach in February: Mild temperatures, monarch butterfly viewing season, fewer crowds
  • Pismo Beach in March: Spring awakening, warming weather, wildflowers beginning to bloom
  • Pismo Beach in April: Perfect spring conditions, comfortable beach weather, ideal for outdoor activities
  • Pismo Beach in May: Excellent temperatures, beach season starts, and end of shoulder season pricing
  • Pismo Beach in June: Summer begins, warm beach weather, family vacation season starts
  • Pismo Beach in July: Peak summer warmth, busy beaches, perfect swimming conditions
  • Pismo Beach in August: Hottest summer weather, warmest ocean temperatures, peak tourist season
  • Pismo Beach in September: Early fall perfection, warm ocean water, fewer families, ideal weather
  • Pismo Beach in October: Outstanding fall weather, comfortable temperatures, peaceful beaches
  • Pismo Beach in November: Cool but pleasant, excellent outdoor weather, quiet atmosphere
  • Pismo Beach in December: Mild winter start, holiday decorations, tranquil coastal setting

When Is the Best Time to Visit Pismo Beach?

September through November and April through May represent the best times to visit, offering comfortable temperatures, fewer crowds, and excellent weather conditions. For peak beach experiences, summer months provide warm temperatures perfect for swimming and water sports.

The best months for good weather include March through November, with the warmest months being June through October. Spring and fall shoulder seasons combine pleasant weather with reduced crowds and better value.

Visiting in Fall (September to November)

Fall provides some of the year’s most pleasant conditions, with September through November offering warm temperatures in the 70s and 80s and fewer crowds. Ocean temperatures remain warm from summer heat, while air temperatures become more comfortable for outdoor activities.

This shoulder season combines excellent weather with reduced crowds and often provides the best overall value for coastal vacations.

Pismo Beach Weather in Fall

  • September: 65°F to 78°F | About 0.5 inches of rain
  • October: 60°F to 75°F | About 1 inch of rain
  • November: 52°F to 70°F | About 2 inches of rain

Things to Do in Pismo Beach During Fall

Beach activities continue through October with warm ocean temperatures and comfortable air conditions. The sand dunes provide excellent ATV and horseback riding weather with lower humidity and consistent temperatures.

Fall offers perfect conditions for hiking, cycling, and exploring the Pismo Preserve and nearby coastal areas. The pier becomes less crowded while maintaining excellent fishing and sightseeing opportunities.

Pismo Beach Events in Fall

  • Pismo Beach Clam Festival – Annual community celebration with food and entertainment
  • Harvest Festivals – Celebrating local agriculture and wine country
  • Monarch Butterfly Migration – Beginning of the spectacular butterfly season
  • Classic Car Shows – Automotive enthusiasts gathering on the beach

Food Scene in Fall

Restaurants feature seasonal menus celebrating local harvest and fresh seafood. Outdoor dining remains popular with comfortable temperatures and stunning fall sunsets. Many establishments offer special wine dinners highlighting nearby Central Coast wineries.

Fall Travel Tips

September and October offer the best combination of pleasant weather and manageable crowds. Pack light layers for temperature differences between day and evening. Fall provides excellent photography opportunities with clear skies and dramatic lighting. Hurricane activity doesn’t affect this California coastal region.

Visiting in Spring (March to May)

Spring represents one of the ideal times to visit, with temperatures gradually warming from the 60s in March to the comfortable 70s and low 80s by May. This season combines perfect weather with manageable crowds before summer peak season arrives.

Wildflowers bloom throughout the coastal hills while ocean temperatures begin warming to comfortable levels for swimming and water activities.

Pismo Beach Weather in Spring

  • March: 50°F to 70°F | About 3 inches of rain
  • April: 55°F to 72°F | About 2 inches of rain
  • May: 60°F to 75°F | About 1 inch of rain

Things to Do in Pismo Beach During Spring

Beach activities become increasingly popular as temperatures warm and ocean conditions improve for surfing, swimming, and water sports. The famous sand dunes offer perfect conditions for ATV adventures and horseback riding with comfortable temperatures.

Spring provides excellent hiking weather in the Pismo Preserve and nearby areas, while the pier offers great fishing conditions and stunning sunset views.

Pismo Beach Events in Spring

  • Spring Wildflower Walks – Guided tours through blooming coastal hills
  • Surf Competitions – Taking advantage of excellent spring wave conditions
  • Easter Celebrations – Family-friendly beach events and activities
  • Farmers Market Expansion – Outdoor markets with local produce and crafts

Food Scene in Spring

Restaurants expand outdoor seating as the weather becomes perfect for patio dining with ocean views. Spring menus feature fresh local seafood and seasonal ingredients, while beachside cafes reopen patios overlooking the Pacific.

Spring Travel Tips

Book accommodations early, as spring offers excellent value before summer rates begin. Pack light layers for daily temperature variations. Spring provides optimal conditions for outdoor adventures and beach activities. Parking becomes easier before summer crowds arrive.

Visiting in Summer (June to August)

Summer delivers peak beach season, with June through August being the busiest tourist months, featuring warm temperatures perfect for swimming, surfing, and all beach activities. Ocean water reaches its warmest temperatures of the year.

This season features the most active beaches, a family-friendly atmosphere, and peak vacation vibes with all attractions and activities operating at full capacity.

Pismo Beach Weather in Summer

  • June: 60°F to 75°F | About 0.5 inches of rain
  • July: 62°F to 76°F | About 0.2 inches of rain
  • August: 62°F to 76°F | About 0.3 inches of rain

Things to Do in Pismo Beach During Summer

Beach activities dominate summer experiences with swimming, surfing, boogie boarding, and beach volleyball. The sand dunes offer perfect conditions for ATV adventures, while horseback riding along the beach becomes a popular sunset activity.

Charter fishing trips target summer species, while kayak tours explore sea caves and coastal wildlife. The pier provides excellent fishing and sightseeing opportunities with long daylight hours.

Pismo Beach Events in Summer

  • Fourth of July Celebrations – Beach fireworks and patriotic festivities
  • Summer Concert Series – Live music at various beach venues
  • Surf Contests – Professional and amateur competitions
  • Beach Volleyball Tournaments – Competitive events on the sand

Food Scene in Summer

Beachfront restaurants maximize outdoor seating with ocean breezes and sunset views. Summer menus emphasize fresh seafood, light fare, and refreshing drinks perfect for warm-weather dining. Ice cream shops and beach snack vendors become essential stops during hot beach days.

Summer Travel Tips

Book accommodations well in advance, as summer represents peak season with the highest demand and prices. Arrive early at popular beaches for parking and good spots. Pack sun protection and light clothing for warm, dry conditions. Make restaurant reservations ahead for weekend visits.

Visiting in Winter (December to February)

Winter showcases Pismo Beach’s mild climate advantages with comfortable temperatures perfect for outdoor exploration, beach walks, and sightseeing without summer heat. Average temperatures remain pleasant throughout the winter months, making outdoor activities enjoyable year-round.

This season offers the most peaceful beach experiences with uncrowded shores, easy parking, and optimal conditions for nature photography and wildlife observation along the coastline.

Pismo Beach Weather in Winter

  • December: 45°F to 65°F | About 3 inches of rain
  • January: 42°F to 60°F | About 3 inches of rain
  • February: 45°F to 65°F | About 3 inches of rain

Things to Do in Pismo Beach During Winter

Winter brings the spectacular Monarch Butterfly Grove experience, with over 10,000 butterflies creating an amazing natural display from November through February. Beach walks become incredibly peaceful with miles of shoreline available for shell collecting and bird watching.

Nature activities include hiking in the Pismo Preserve, exploring tide pools at low tide, and taking scenic drives along the coast to nearby Shell Beach and Avila Beach areas.

Pismo Beach Events in Winter

  • Monarch Butterfly Festival – Celebrating the winter migration spectacle
  • Holiday Light Displays – Festive decorations throughout downtown
  • Winter Farmers Markets – Local produce and crafts
  • New Year’s Beach Walks – Traditional celebrations with mild weather

Food Scene in Winter

Restaurants focus on comfort foods and warm dishes perfect for cooler evenings, featuring fresh seafood and local ingredients. Many establishments offer cozy indoor dining with ocean views and fireplaces for chilly nights.

Winter Travel Tips

Pack layers for temperature changes between morning and evening. Winter offers the best value for accommodations and dining. Take advantage of peaceful beaches for long walks and photography. Most outdoor activities remain available due to the mild Mediterranean climate.

Best Time of the Year to Visit Pismo Beach (By Interest)

Choose your ideal timing based on what draws you most to this charming coastal destination:

For Perfect Beach Weather: Summer Peak

Best Time for Pismo Beach Swimming and Water Sports

June through September provides the warmest temperatures and most comfortable ocean conditions, perfect for swimming, surfing, and all beach activities with optimal summer weather.

For Ideal Outdoor Conditions: Shoulder Seasons

Best Time for Pismo Beach Hiking and Adventures

April through May and September through October offer perfect weather for hiking, ATV adventures, horseback riding, and exploring with comfortable temperatures and minimal precipitation.

For Avoiding Crowds: Off-Season Peace

Best Time for Peaceful Pismo Beach

December through March provides the most tranquil beach experiences with mild temperatures, uncrowded shores, and easy access to restaurants and attractions without peak season crowds.

For Best Overall Value: Spring and Fall

Best Time for Affordable Pismo Beach

April and May, plus September through November, offer the best combination of comfortable weather, fewer crowds, and excellent value before and after peak summer pricing.

For Family Activities: Extended Summer

Best Time for Pismo Beach Family Fun

May through September provides the warmest weather, most family-oriented activities, and optimal beach conditions when all attractions and water activities operate at full capacity.

For Nature and Wildlife: Butterfly Season

Best Time for Pismo Beach Natural Experiences

November through February offers the spectacular Monarch Butterfly Grove experience with over 10,000 butterflies, while year-round wildlife viewing includes dolphins, seabirds, and marine life.

For Photography and Scenic Beauty: Year-Round Appeal

Best Time for Pismo Beach Stunning Views

All seasons offer unique photographic opportunities from winter’s peaceful beaches to summer’s vibrant activity, spring’s wildflowers, and fall’s perfect lighting conditions.

Where to Stay in Pismo Beach

Experience exceptional beachfront homes that capture Pismo Beach’s coastal lifestyle – beach access, ocean views, and luxury amenities that enhance every moment of your Central Coast getaway. Here are some spectacular Pismo Beach homes you can book with AvantStay:

  • Sunset Serenity – If you want a laid-back beachy vibe, this is a stunning coastal home just a short walk from the beach. It has a rooftop patio where you can gather and relax.
  • Casa do Sol – Everything you need for a perfect getaway can be found at this charming beachside home. With Pismo Beach Pier just a short stroll away, too!
  • Happy Bottom Beach House – This is the home that is perfectly tailored for group travel. It has a bright and welcoming space designed for relaxation and fun.
  • Strand Way A & B – Two oceanfront homes where you can have your own private slice of beachfront paradise while still being ideal for larger families and groups. 
  • Newport Oasis – Pismo & Grover Beach, Village of Arroyo Grande, grocery stores, local shops, and neighborhood restaurants are all within walking distance from this home.

Create Your Pismo Beach Itinerary

Ready to plan your Central Coast adventure? Let our team help you organize everything for your Pismo Beach getaway! We can arrange ATV rentals, restaurant reservations, activity bookings, and authentic experiences that showcase the real character of this incredible coastal destination.

Just contact us or download the AvantStay App to book activities, get local recommendations, and manage your entire Pismo Beach experience through one convenient platform.

Plan Your Pismo Beach Adventure

No matter which season calls to you, Pismo Beach’s wide sandy beaches, famous sand dunes, authentic small-town character, and genuine California coastal charm create memories that last forever. This destination perfectly balances beach relaxation with outdoor adventure and cultural experiences. Every visit reveals new discoveries and authentic Central Coast experiences.

Your perfect Pismo Beach vacation home awaits. Book with AvantStay today and discover how incredible coastal getaways become when you experience Pismo Beach’s legendary charm, natural beauty, and Central Coast magic.

FAQs

Is Pismo Beach expensive to visit?

Pismo Beach costs significantly more during peak summer months from June through August when families fill every beachfront rental and oceanside restaurant. Hotels and dining establishments charge higher rates because demand increases for perfect beach weather and water activities. But visit during shoulder seasons in spring or fall, and you’ll find great deals on coastal homes while still enjoying comfortable weather and access to most activities.

How crowded does Pismo Beach get?

Peak summer months bring substantial crowds, especially July and August, when beaches become busy and popular restaurants need advance reservations. However, Pismo Beach’s miles of wide sandy beaches provide plenty of space even during busy periods. Spring and fall shoulder seasons offer fewer crowds with excellent weather, while winter months provide the most peaceful coastal experiences.

When should I avoid Pismo Beach?

There really isn’t a bad time to visit Pismo Beach since the Mediterranean climate provides comfortable conditions year-round for different activities. Summer can be crowded for some visitors, while winter offers milder temperatures perfect for hiking and outdoor exploration. The key is matching your visit to seasonal activities – come for beach fun in summer, outdoor adventures in spring and fall, or peaceful relaxation in winter. The area rarely experiences severe weather, making it a reliable destination throughout the year.

The Best Time to Visit Austin

best time to visit austinCompile your fave songs to your playlist as you step into Austin: the live music capital of the world! This Texas city is where you’ll get new and cool ideas. You’ll find friendly southern people, amazing music venues, and the best barbecue joints everywhere you look.

Austin is famous for big festivals like South by Southwest (SXSW) and Austin City Limits. The city has the old Texas traditions where you can enjoy food trucks, music festivals, and beautiful parks and lakes all in one place.

Austin feels different each season. And when you visit matters because each time of year offers different fun things to do. You might want to come for festival season or when the weather is perfect for swimming at Barton Springs Pool.

Maybe you want to try the famous food scene, hear live music on Sixth Street, or relax by Lady Bird Lake. Here’s everything you need to know about when to visit Austin for the best Texas trip ever. 

We’ll tell you about each season, the weather each month, cool events, and fun things to do, even if you are just staying for 24 hours! Plus, we’ll help you find the perfect place to stay!

About Austin, TX

Austin is the capital city of Texas. It’s the fourth biggest city in the state. People know Austin for the saying “Keep Austin Weird” and its amazing music scene. The city sits in Central Texas next to the Colorado River. Austin has over 400 places to hear live music – more than any other city in the world!

Each part of Austin is different. East Austin is trendy and hip. Westlake Hills is fancy and upscale. Every neighborhood has its own personality.

Austin gets hot in summer and stays mild in winter. Temperatures usually go from 43°F to 97°F during the year. The city gets lots of sunshine. It’s not as humid as other Texas cities. Austin gets most of its rain in spring and fall. Summers are hot and dry.

Austin Travel Seasons at a Glance

Learning when Austin gets busy helps you pick the best time for your trip. Here’s when lots of people visit and when it’s quieter.

Peak Times: March and October

March has the SXSW festival. October has the Austin City Limits Music Festival. These are the busiest months for visitors. Hotels book up months early and cost the most money. The city becomes a music lover’s dream during these times.

Great Times: April to May and September to November

These months have great weather and not too many crowds. Spring has beautiful wildflowers blooming everywhere. Fall has perfect weather for being outside without the super-hot summer heat.

Quieter Times: December to February

Winter has fewer tourists and the best hotel deals. Some outdoor activities might be limited because it’s cooler. This is great for checking out Austin’s museums and cozy music venues.

Why Visit Austin?

Austin has way more than just great barbecue and live music, though those are awesome. This city mixes old Texas ways with new cool stuff. Everyone can find something they like here. You can visit great museums like the Blanton Museum of Art or swim in the natural Barton Springs Pool.

The food here goes way beyond Texas barbecue. You’ll find everything from creative food trucks to the fanciest and best restaurants in Austin. Each neighborhood is different. South First has vintage shops and art galleries. East Austin has trendy bars and restaurants.

Austin loves the outdoors. The city has over 300 miles of trails, lots of parks, and water fun on Lady Bird Lake. You’re always close to nature, even in the city center. Austin is also the gateway to the Texas Hill Country with its pretty landscapes and cute small towns.

The weather is good for outdoor activities all year round. There are festivals, farmers’ markets, and outdoor concerts happening every season.

Your Month-by-Month Guide to Austin

  • Austin in January: Cool winter weather, fewer people, cozy music venue time
  • Austin in February: Weather gets milder, still quiet, great for museums
  • Austin in March: SXSW festival excitement, spring weather, huge crowds
  • Austin in April: Beautiful spring days, wildflower season, perfect temperatures
  • Austin in May: Warm, nice days, perfect outdoor weather, fewer tourists
  • Austin in June: Summer heat starts, swimming season begins, longer days
  • Austin in July: Hottest weather, best swimming weather, summer festivals
  • Austin in August: Still really hot, busy season, perfect for water activities
  • Austin in September: Weather gets cooler, fewer crowds, great for hiking
  • Austin in October: ACL Festival time, perfect fall weather, busy time
  • Austin in November: Comfortable weather, holiday prep, beautiful days
  • Austin in December: Cool winter weather, holiday events, quiet season

When Is the Best Time to Visit Austin?

The best time to visit Austin is April through May and September through November. During these times, temperatures stay between the 60s and 80s. This makes it perfect for walking around the city and visiting outdoor places. You get nice weather, not too many crowds, and great conditions for everything you want to do.

These shoulder seasons give you lots of good things like fewer crowds, cheaper hotels, and better weather for experiencing everything Austin offers.

Visiting in Spring (March to May)

Spring is when Austin looks its best. The city wakes up from winter with perfect weather and beautiful wildflowers everywhere. It gets up to about 80°F during the day and rarely goes below 50°F at night. It doesn’t rain too much.

This is perfect weather for Austin’s outdoor attractions. You can hike trails around Zilker Park or listen to live music outside. The nice temperatures make spring great for trying food trucks, eating on patios, and going to rooftop bars without the crazy summer heat.

Austin Weather in Spring

  • March: 50°F (low) / 75°F (high) | Rain: 2.5 inches
  • April: 58°F (low) / 82°F (high) | Rain: 2.8 inches
  • May: 67°F (low) / 87°F (high) | Rain: 4.6 inches

Things to Do in Austin During Spring

Spring weather makes everything in Austin more fun. Swimming at Barton Springs Pool feels great. Hiking trails in Austin are perfect without the summer heat. Food truck gatherings and outdoor markets do really well in the nice weather.

The comfortable temperatures make spring perfect for checking out different areas. You can explore Downtown Austin, East Austin’s trendy spots, and shop on South Congress. Spring evenings are great for outdoor music, rooftop dining, and sunset kayaking on Lady Bird Lake.

Austin Events in Spring

  • SXSW (March) – Huge music, film, and tech festival that takes over the city
  • Austin Food + Wine Festival (April) – Celebration of Austin’s amazing food scene
  • Eeyore’s Birthday Party (April) – Weird Austin tradition in Pease Park
  • Wildflower Days Festival (April) – Celebrating Texas Hill Country’s famous bluebonnets

Local Eats in Austin During Spring

Spring has perfect weather for trying Austin’s famous food scene outside. Food truck areas and outdoor dining patios are ideal. The comfortable temperatures make it easy to hop between different neighborhoods. You can try everything from breakfast tacos to world-famous barbecue.

Austin Travel Tips During Spring

Spring brings lots of visitors, especially during SXSW. Book hotels and popular attractions early. Pack layers because temperatures can change from morning to afternoon. This is a great time for first-time visitors to experience everything Austin has to offer.

Visiting in Summer (June to August)

Summer brings hot Texas weather. It regularly gets to the mid-90s during the day and stays in the comfortable 70s at night. It barely rains at all in July and August. You get the longest days for sightseeing and the best weather for water activities.

Summer has perfect swimming weather and lots of outdoor music festivals. But it also brings really hot weather and higher hotel prices. You get long days and sunny skies for outdoor adventures.

Austin Weather in Summer

  • June: 73°F (low) / 92°F (high) | Rain: 3.5 inches
  • July: 76°F (low) / 97°F (high) | Rain: 1.9 inches
  • August: 76°F (low) / 98°F (high) | Rain: 2.3 inches

Things to Do in Austin During Summer

Summer activities focus on Austin’s water attractions and air-conditioned places. Barton Springs Pool stays a refreshing 68-70°F all year, making it perfect for hot summer days. Lady Bird Lake has kayaking, paddleboarding, and boat tours with beautiful city views.

The hot weather is great for swimming. Many outdoor music venues have misting systems to keep crowds cool. Summer’s long days let you pack in water activities, indoor cultural attractions, and evening entertainment after the heat goes down.

Austin Events in Summer

  • Austin Summer Music Series (June-August) – Free outdoor concerts in parks
  • Bat Fest (August) – Celebrating Austin’s famous Congress Bridge bats
  • Hot Sauce Festival (August) – Spicy food celebration in East Austin
  • Austin International Drag Festival (July) – Colorful celebration of drag culture

Local Eats in Austin During Summer

Summer dining focuses on refreshing foods perfect for hot weather. Many restaurants have expanded outdoor seating with misters and fans. Food trailers create perfect casual dining experiences. This is the best time for Austin’s famous frozen margaritas and ice-cold beer.

Austin Travel Tips During Summer

Summer requires booking hotels early because lots of people visit. Pack lightweight, breathable clothes and always carry water. Plan indoor activities during the hottest hours (noon to 4 PM). Save outdoor exploring for mornings and evenings.

Visiting in Fall (September to November)

Fall is one of Austin’s best seasons, especially September through November. The weather gets more comfortable with moderate temperatures, lower humidity, and manageable crowds. This season has some of Austin’s most perfect conditions with beautiful weather and reasonable tourist levels.

Fall keeps comfortable temperatures perfect for all outdoor activities. The really hot summer heat starts to go away. The season offers great value with moderate crowds and gorgeous weather for exploring the city.

Austin Weather in Fall

  • September: 71°F (low) / 92°F (high) | Rain: 2.8 inches
  • October: 61°F (low) / 84°F (high) | Rain: 2.9 inches
  • November: 51°F (low) / 75°F (high) | Rain: 2.0 inches

Things to Do in Austin During Fall

Fall has great conditions for all Austin activities. Swimming weather continues into October. Hiking becomes more pleasant as temperatures cool down. Cultural attractions and breweries are perfect for visiting without summer crowds.

The stable weather makes fall perfect for exploring neighborhoods. You can do music venue crawls on Sixth Street or shopping trips on South Congress. Fall evenings are perfect for outdoor dining and catching live music with amazing weather.

Austin Events in Fall

  • Austin City Limits Music Festival (October) – Major two-weekend music festival in Zilker Park
  • Formula 1 United States Grand Prix (October) – World-class car racing at Circuit of the Americas
  • Austin Film Festival (October) – Celebrating independent movies and screenwriting
  • Dia de los Muertos (November) – Day of the Dead celebrations throughout the city

Local Eats in Austin During Fall

Fall dining shows off seasonal ingredients and comfortable outdoor dining weather. Restaurant patios have perfect conditions. Farmers’ markets feature autumn produce. The pleasant weather makes it easy to explore Austin’s diverse neighborhoods and their unique food.

Austin Travel Tips During Fall

Fall offers great weather and crowd balance, though October gets busy with ACL Festival. Pack light layers for temperature changes throughout the day. Take advantage of shoulder season pricing and less crowded attractions during non-festival weekends.

Visiting in Winter (December to February)

Winter brings mild conditions with average temperatures from the 40s to the upper 60s. The city gets its wettest season, but still has mostly pleasant weather. This season offers unique experiences like holiday celebrations and cozy indoor music venues.

Winter has comfortable temperatures for locals and visitors. You get crisp, clear days perfect for sightseeing and cultural activities. The season offers great value with smaller crowds and lower hotel rates.

Austin Weather in Winter

  • December: 42°F (low) / 65°F (high) | Rain: 2.2 inches
  • January: 41°F (low) / 63°F (high) | Rain: 2.0 inches
  • February: 46°F (low) / 69°F (high) | Rain: 2.4 inches

Things to Do in Austin During Winter

Winter activities take advantage of mild temperatures and clear air. Museums and indoor attractions become especially appealing. Hiking trails offer comfortable conditions without summer heat. Many outdoor activities are still possible during Austin’s mild winter days.

The comfortable conditions make winter perfect for exploring breweries, music venues, and shopping areas. Winter evenings are cozy for intimate music experiences and comfort food dining.

Austin Events in Winter

  • Trail of Lights (December) – Zilker Park holiday light display
  • New Year’s Eve Party (December) – Downtown celebration with live music
  • Carnaval Brasileiro (February) – Brazilian carnival celebration
  • Austin Marathon (February) – Major running event through the city

Local Eats in Austin During Winter

Winter dining features hearty comfort foods and cozy restaurant experiences throughout Austin’s neighborhoods. Many places offer special winter menus. The mild weather still allows for enjoyable patio dining on warmer days.

Austin Travel Tips During Winter

Winter offers great value with smaller crowds and reasonable hotel rates. Pack layers for temperature changes and light rain gear for occasional showers. Take advantage of cultural events and indoor attractions during the cooler season.

Best Time of the Year to Visit Austin (By Interest)

Austin’s diverse attractions and generally good climate make timing important for getting the most out of specific experiences. Here’s when to visit based on what you want to do:

For Smallest Crowds: January to February and Weekdays Year-Round

Best Time to Visit Austin for Fewest Crowds

The winter months give the most space at popular attractions. Visiting Tuesday through Thursday during any season helps you avoid weekend crowds at music venues and tourist spots.

For Perfect Weather: April to May and September to November

Best Time to Visit Austin for Ideal Weather

These times offer the best temperatures, moderate rainfall, and great air quality without summer heat or winter’s occasional cool spells.

For Water Activities: May to October

Best Time to Visit Austin for Swimming and Water Sports

Warmest temperatures and minimal rainfall make these months perfect for Barton Springs Pool, Lady Bird Lake activities, and swimming hole adventures in nearby Hill Country.

For Festival Experiences: March and October

Best Time to Visit Austin for Major Events

SXSW in March and Austin City Limits in October are Austin’s biggest cultural events. They bring international attention and incredible music lineups to the city.

For Outdoor Activities: March to May and September to November

Best Time to Visit Austin for Hiking and Outdoor Fun

Comfortable temperatures and lower humidity create perfect conditions for exploring Austin’s parks, trails, and outdoor attractions without extreme heat.

For Best Value: December to February and November

Best Time to Visit Austin for Budget Travel

Off-peak times offer big savings on hotels and attractions while still giving great weather and experiences.

For Food Scene: March to May and September to November

Best Time to Visit Austin for Culinary Experiences

Perfect outdoor dining weather, farmers market season, and comfortable temperatures for food truck hopping and restaurant crawling throughout the city.

Where to Stay in Austin

Find places to stay that perfectly capture Austin’s unique mix of southern hospitality and modern luxury. These places have stunning views and amazing amenities. Here are five incredible Austin vacation homes you can rent with AvantStay:

  • Barton – A hilltop retreat just above the peaceful Colorado River. 
  • Paramount Place – An impressive 11,000 sq. ft. modern home in the heart of Austin.
  • Hudson – European-inspired home with stunning Colorado River views.
  • Vice – Modern high-rise living with luxury amenities near Sixth Street nightlife.
  • Travis – Lakefront sanctuary on Lake Travis with direct water access. 

Create Your Austin Itinerary

Ready to plan your Texas adventure? Let our experienced team handle every detail of your Austin experience! Our concierge service can arrange music venue tours, restaurant reservations, and unique local experiences that show you the real Austin.

Simply contact us or download the AvantStay App to book additional experiences, get insider tips from locals, and manage your entire stay through one easy platform.

For more inspiration on island activities, explore our comprehensive guide to the best things to do in Austin.

Ready to Plan Your Austin Adventure?

No matter when you choose to visit, Austin’s incredible music scene, amazing food culture, and friendly atmosphere will create unforgettable memories. The city’s perfect combination of Texas tradition and innovative spirit means every visit offers new discoveries and authentic experiences.

We have the ideal Austin sanctuary waiting for you. Book with AvantStay today and discover how incredible Texas adventures can be when you experience Austin’s legendary music, food, and culture.

FAQs

Is Austin expensive to visit?

Austin can be costly during peak festival times (March for SXSW, October for ACL) when hotel prices go way up because of high demand and limited rooms. However, you can find great value during winter months (December-February) when you’ll get lower rates, smaller crowds, and mild weather perfect for exploring the city’s cultural attractions.

How crowded does Austin get?

Peak seasons bring big crowds, especially during major festivals when downtown areas, popular restaurants, and music venues can become very busy. For more relaxed experiences, visit during shoulder seasons (April-May, September-November) or explore Austin’s diverse neighborhoods and lesser-known attractions during weekdays.

When to avoid Austin?

March and October bring the biggest crowds and highest prices because of SXSW and Austin City Limits festivals, though these events also offer incredible cultural experiences. Summer months (June-August) have intense heat that can make outdoor activities challenging during midday hours. However, Austin’s generally pleasant climate and vibrant culture make it an enjoyable destination year-round with proper planning and realistic expectations about weather and crowds.

What Are the Best Manzanita Restaurants?

The beautiful beach town of Manzanita offers a variety of fantastic restaurants to satisfy any palate. Enjoy dinner for two at a romantic bistro, pop into a coffee shop for a morning latte and scone on the way to the beach, or relax in the evening with a glass of pinot noir at a local winery. 

We all know how tiring it can be to cook a meal every night of the week. If you don’t feel like doing a pile of dishes while you’re visiting the Oregon Coast, you’re in luck! 

Whatever you’re craving, these Manzanita restaurants will have you coming back for more! Here are some of AvantStay’s favorites.

A Local’s Guide to the Best Dining in Manzanita

The Pacific Northwest dining culture is truly a foodie’s playground. Throughout our region, you’ll find creative chefs using the excellent local ingredients we have available here, with bountiful farm-to-table options to choose from. Many of the restaurants in Manzanita and other small beach towns along the Oregon Coast support this culture. In fact, did you know that there are practically no chain restaurants in Manzanita?

With such a wide variety of excellent options to choose from, we know it can be difficult to decide where to dig in first. To help you make the most of your visit, we asked some of our local team members for their tips on the best new restaurants in Manzanita. Check out their recommendations below!

Salmonberry Saloon

If you’re looking for dining with a view, head to Salmonberry Saloon. While technically not in Manzanita, it’s worth the 10 minute drive to Wheeler to enjoy the beautiful setting. When you visit Salmonberry Saloon, you’ll find outdoor seating on the deck that overlooks the water and, if you prefer indoor seating, a view from every table! It’s the perfect place to go to watch the activity in the bay like kayaks, paddleboarders, and fishing and crabbing boats going out to sea. Salmonberry Saloon offers a full bar with happy hour and appetizer menu. You’ll also find a lot of seafood options. Best of all, Salmonberry Saloon sources their ingredients locally and buys all produce, fish, and wine from local producers.

Source: Portland Monthly

Yolk

Located in the famed Blackbird location on Laneda Avenue that sadly closed down in recent years, Yolk has ushered in something new to the Manzanita breakfast scene. Perfect for a casual breakfast or lunch, Yolk offers excellent service, a friendly atmosphere, and a laidback setting. When you visit, you’ll have your choice of seating. For a quick trip before heading off to explore, sit at the convenient counter. Or, if you’d like to stay and linger over a cup of coffee, you may also sit down at a table.

When you visit, we recommend the egg scramble with fresh veggies and cheese. It is excellent and comes with a choice of housemade potatoes or salad greens. And, you won’t want to leave without trying a sweet treat. Yolk makes their own breads, muffins, pastries! In addition to their breakfast offerings, Yolk also has a lunch menu and is open until 2 pm.

Bread and Ocean

Bread and Ocean is another great staple of Manzanita dining. Traditionally, it’s best known as a bakery and deli that offers lunch options like salads, sandwiches, baked goods, and desserts. But, now it is offering something new! Bread and Ocean is also open on Friday and Saturday nights for dinner, serving freshly made comfort food. Yum!

In addition, Bread and Ocean recently expanded their seating options, so there’s more room to bring your whole crew. As in the past, Bread and Ocean is still a delicious and fresh deli counter for breakfast and lunch orders. You’ll find to-die-for fresh bread made onsite. Insider tip – fresh gluten-free bread and treats are available, too. 

When you visit, know that it can be a long wait to order and it may take a while to get your food. So, come when you aren’t rushed and can enjoy a leisurely experience and a bit of people watching. Perfect for a lazy vacationer’s day!

Left Coast Siesta

In the mood for Mexican? Look no further than Left Coast Siesta. The relaxed atmosphere, large portions, and one-of-a-kind hot sauce bar make this place one of the best Manzanita restaurants. Enjoy a gourmet twist on Mexican comfort food like burritos, enchiladas, quesadillas, and tacos. Or, kick back and munch on chips with salsa and guacamole. Left Coast Siesta is open every day of the week except Monday.

The Mighty Thai

Get your Thai food fix at this authentic spot tucked away in an inconspicuous location on the outskirts of Manzanita. Enjoy traditional Thai offerings including pad Thai, pad basil, three varieties of curry, and even some Vietnamese options like the Mighty Pho. Vegetarians will love the veggie-forward menu including pad spicy eggplant and avocado fried rice.

Neah-Kah-Nie Bistro

Perfect for date night, Neah-Kah-Nie Bistro offers a romantic atmosphere that makes dinner on the Coast even more special. The Bistro menu features everything from appetizers and small plates to rotating dinner specials. If available, order the fresh Cajun-spiced Dover Sole with creamy goat cheese polenta and Oregon Bay shrimp. It’s absolutely delicious! 

Insider tip: if you’re planning to visit this popular Manzanita restaurant, we recommend making reservations in advance.

San Dune Pub

Recently named one of the top 10 best bars outside of Portland by Thrillist, this bare-bones pub doesn’t rely on overstated decor or complex cocktails. Order one of their 17 beers on draft and get cozy around the stone fireplaces while listening to some of Oregon’s best live music. Sports fans can enjoy their favorite game on one of the five big-screen TVs, or check out the charming back patio. Offering an eclectic food menu, San Dune Pub is famous for their Tuesday night baby back rib special. You can also try the smoked salmon chowder or the oyster burger for a delicious taste of something different.

The Winery at Manzanita

Spend your evening sipping a locally-made wine in the romantic courtyard of this newly established winery. The Winery at Manzanita offers a fantastic ambiance and it’s a great place to sit outside and sip a glass of wine. At the Winery at Manzanita, guests are encouraged to roast s’mores over outdoor fire pits or enjoy turkey and avocado sandwiches, yam and kale wraps, and grass-fed burgers for dinner. (If the weather is less than ideal, try different wine varietals in the cedar-shingled tasting room.) Stop by in the morning to take in the ocean view from the second-floor patio over an Oregon-roasted cup of coffee and a pastry or breakfast sandwich.

MacGregors Whiskey Bar

Located just three blocks from the beach, MacGregor’s Whiskey Bar offers an exceptional selection of whiskeys from around the world and an incredible food and cocktail menu to match! Highlights include the charcuterie boards, of which they have five, and their delicious desserts. MacGregor’s offers outdoor seating with a fire pit, and they are open a bit later than most restaurants in town. It’s the perfect place to visit for a late-night drink!

Searching for Local Goods to Use in Cooking at Home?

Our area is also rich with options for locally sourced produce, meats, and more. If you’d like to cook a fresh meal at home, or in one of our Oregon Coast vacation rentals during your Manzanita vacation, consider visiting The Little Apple Grocery and Deli or the Summer Farmer’s Market on Friday nights, 5-8 pm. Both places offer great local coastal products, food, and a true taste of the Oregon Coast.

Experience the Best of Oregon Coast Dining and Stay with AvantStay

If you’re searching for a secluded hideaway on the Oregon Coast, our Manzanita vacation rentals have just what you need. You can spend the day indulging, then return to a peaceful home-away-from-home with all the amenities you’re used to. Comfortable bedrooms, spacious living areas, and spectacular views are just some of the things you’ll enjoy during your stay. We look forward to having you!

Discover the Lowcountry: The 32 Best Things to Do in Charleston SC

When it comes to visiting the American South it doesn’t get any better or more authentic than Charleston, South Carolina. Flanked by barrier islands, beaches, palmetto palms, and ancient live oaks, Charleston is one of the most historic cities in America while also serving up thriving modern art, culture, foodie, music, and festival scene.

For visitors and residents alike there’s a constant and endlessly evolving list of fun things to do year-round. Architecture connoisseurs will marvel at the impeccably-preserved historic homes along King Street and “Rainbow Row”. History buffs can travel back in time at The Charleston Museum and house museums like Boone Hall Plantation to learn about America’s Antebellum era or visit historic sites like Fort Sumter National Monument where America’s Civil War began. Culinary aficionados will relish in the city’s famous Southern cuisine dished out by some of the most acclaimed chefs in the USA feasting on grouper, grits, fried green tomatoes, and hush puppies.

Outside of downtown, the Charleston area is also an oasis of adventure and natural history. Nearby Folly Beach and Sullivan’s Island are two of the best places on America’s East Coast to surf and swim in the Atlantic Ocean, fly a kite, or work on your tan. Watersports enthusiasts can deep-sea fish, jet ski, paddleboard, charter a sailboat, or birdwatch from a kayak. And if golf or tennis are your things, South Carolina’s “Holy City” never runs short on options with 17 championship golf courses within a short drive of downtown, several of which are right on the ocean rivaling Pebble Beach.   

There’s no ideal time to visit Charleston SC. It’s a little hot and humid in the summer; a little cool in the winter. But the city’s consistently temperate climate makes it the perfect place to visit year-round. So, whenever you’re planning on passing through here are 32 of the best things to do while you’re in town to make sure that you savor everything that one of America’s most historic and vibrant cities has to offer.

1. The Battery

The Battery historic southernmost point in Charleston

The Battery is historic Charleston’s southernmost point and one of the city’s most iconic and photographed spots adjacent to White Point Garden near the end of King Street that runs through the center of the city. Originally built as a defensive seawall, it’s now a pedestrian promenade with the ocean on one side and some of the city’s most stunning and historic homes on the other.

Whenever you’re in Charleston, it’s the perfect location to watch the sunrise or sunset, read a book, take an after dinner walking tour, or just feel the Charleston Harbor breezes on your face.

2. French Quarter

French Quarter romantic neighborhood in Charleston

Originally settled by French Huguenots in the 1680s, the French Quarter is Charleston’s most historic and romantic neighborhood, wedged into the southeast corner of the city. The dozens of churches dating back to the Huguenots’ arrival are interspersed with many of Charleston’s top galleries and restaurants, making it the center of the city’s arts and foodie scene.

With local attractions and landmarks like Waterfront Park, The Doc Street Theater, the Charleston City Market, the South Carolina Historical Society, and the Old Slave Mart Museum, you could easily spend an entire day here and not run out of things to see or do.

3. Joe Riley Waterfront Park

Joe Rilet Waterfront Park largest open space in Charleston

12-acre Waterfront Park is Charleston’s largest open space and one of the most visited parks in South Carolina. It’s also its most photographed—with breathtaking views of the Lowcountry sunrises and sunsets over the Cooper River, a waterfront esplanade, and the iconic Pineapple Fountain, an elaborate, multi-tiered water feature in the shape of its namesake fruit.

Waterfront Park also has walking trails, public gardens, and two public piers perfect for fishing or relaxing that offer stunning views of the Ravenel Bridge, Fort Sumter National Monument, and Charleston Harbor. For families traveling with kids, Waterfront Park’s two fountains are the perfect spot to cool off on hot summer days. If you’re into urban green space don’t miss Marion Square and White Point Garden parks while you’re in town either.  

4. Old Exchange and Provost Dungeon

Charleston's Old Exchange and Provost Dungeon

Charleston’s Old Exchange and Provost Dungeon has had more lives than most cats, having served originally as a prison during the American Revolution and eventually also as a customs house, public market, and meeting house over the past 250 years.

Architecturally and historically it’s an iconic Charleston landmark steeped in South Carolina’s past and is an essential part of almost every walking tour and carriage tour of the city. The top two floors feature exhibits where you can take a self-guided tour, and make sure not to miss the guided tour of the dungeon in the cellar.

5. Old Slave Mart Museum

Old Slave Mart Museum in Charleston's French Quarter

Charleston is at once both a powerful and painful symbol of America’s history. The city played a key role in the country’s settlement, the American Revolution, and the writing of the Constitution. But it was also one of the epicenters of America’s slave trade.

The Old Slave Mart Museum in Charleston’s French Quarter is an emotional and thought-provoking reminder of that history both good and bad, featuring exhibits, informative displays, and staff who can trace their own histories back to Charleston’s original slave population.

6. Explore Gullah-Geechee Culture

Gullah-Geecee Culture exploration in Charleston

During South Carolina’s Colonial era, many enslaved Africans were isolated on islands and coastal plantations and as a result developed their own customs and culture, many of which still exist today.

One of the most celebrated of these is the Gullah-Geechee, who over time developed their own art, traditions, recipes, and even their own language. Learning about Gullah-Geechee culture is essential to understanding Charleston’s place in American history so don’t miss out on one of the many Gullah tours in Charleston that will take you back in time to explore their roots through some of Charleston’s most historic landmarks like the Old Jail, the Philip Simmons House, and the Slave & Free Blacks Cemetery at Bethel United Church.

7. Charleston City Market

Charleston City Market

The cultural heart of Charleston and one of the oldest public markets in America, the Charleston City Market is home to more than 300 pop-up vendors serving up arts and crafts, jewelry, local food, and fresh farm-to-table fruits, vegetables, and meat after first opening its doors in the 1790s.

The market spans four downtown Charleston city blocks in the French Quarter and is nestled inside several architecturally significant brick buildings that are a sight to behold in their own right. There’s zero chance you’ll leave here with your stomach empty or something memorable to bring back home, and definitely don’t miss checking out the sweetgrass baskets which Charleston’s Gullah-Geechee artisans have been weaving for more than 300 years.

8. Hit The Beach

Hit The Beach in Charleston

One of the best parts about historic Charleston is that you can get in your car and drive in any direction south or east of the city and have your toes in the sand of some of the best Atlantic Coast beaches in the Southeast in less than an hour.

Folly Beach and Sullivan’s Island are two of the most scenic and popular with both locals and visitors. But don’t miss out on Bull Island, Kiawah Island, and the Isle of Palms either which are a little further away but worth every minute of the drive since you’ll have more of the sun and sand to yourself and endless fun things to do.  

9. Angel Oak

iconic Angel Oaks

Live oaks are to South Carolina what redwoods are to California—ancient, iconic, and awe-inspiring. And Angel Oak on John’s Island is the granddaddy of them all, estimated to be more than 400 years old, and one of the largest live oaks in the South at 67’ high and 28’ wide at the base.

Angel Oak Tree Park where this magnificent tree is located is a scenic 25-minute drive from downtown Charleston across the Ashley River and also offers a picnic area and a gift shop and there’s no admission charge. If you’re a photographer of any level Angel Oak is a must-shoot.

10.  Nathaniel Russell House

Charleston's colorful Nathaniel Russell House

Charleston’s colorful and ornate Antebellum (pre-Civil War) architecture has always been one of the city’s main draws for visitors and residents alike. So, if you’re into history, architecture, design, or photography, it doesn’t get more iconic than the Nathaniel Russell House.

Russell was a successful slave trader and merchant who came to Charleston in the late 1700s and with his fortune built one of the city’s most magnificent homes at the time along Meeting Street in 1808. Today, his house is considered to be one of the finest examples of Neoclassical architecture in the South. Along with a tour here don’t miss the Aiken-Rhett House Museum nearby.

11.  Rainbow Row

Rainbow Row in Charleston

Every city has one street that every visitor wants to photograph. In Charleston that street is Rainbow Row, just a few blocks from Waterfront Park. Originally built in 1740 by merchants who ran stores on the ground floor and lived above them, this cluster of 13 pastel pink, yellow, purple, and blue houses along East Bay Street is today a Mecca for historic architecture lovers.

The origin of Rainbow Row is still debated. Some believe that the homes were painted brightly for drunk sailors to find their way home at night. Another theory is that each color served as a calling card for what each store was selling. Either way, you can’t come to Charleston without stopping at Rainbow Row for some photographs or a selfie.

12.  The Charleston Museum

The Charleston Museum

South Carolina’s Lowcountry around Charleston has been at the center of American history since the nation’s earliest roots and epitomizes the melting pot of cultures, customs, religions, and backgrounds that makes the United States the diverse democracy it is.

The Charleston Museum, the oldest museum in the U.S. founded in 1773, pays tribute to South Carolina’s eclectic and influential past through rotating and permanent exhibits, collections, educational programs, and events housed in several historic buildings including Lowcountry History Hall, The Armory, and the Bunting Natural History Gallery.

13.  Gibbes Museum of Art

Gibbes Museum of Art in Charleston

If you talk to any Charleston local, one of the first things they’ll tell you about their city is that it’s had one of America’s best under-the-radar, up-and-coming arts scenes for decades—despite being better known for its historic sites, beaches, and sightseeing.

In addition to the dozens of downtown boutique galleries, the Gibbes Museum of Art is where Charleston’s art scene begins and ends. The Museum houses several permanent collections that feature 18th and 19th-century American paintings as well as the Charleston Renaissance along with regularly rotating exhibits showcasing the city’s vibrant contemporary art.

14.  Take A Carriage Tour Of Downtown Charleston

carriage tour of Downtown Charleston

Like touring New York City’s Central Park in a horse and buggy, stepping back in time and taking an old-fashioned horse-drawn carriage ride around historic Charleston’s 30-block downtown is one of the most relaxing ways to experience everything the city has to offer.
Carriage tours are offered all day as well as at night with knowledgeable guides who can tell you all about the history of Charleston’s most important historic and colorful landmarks, historic homes, parks, gardens, streets, and museums. For couples or honeymooners, it’s also hard to beat a moonlight carriage ride when it comes to romance. Charleston’s central intersection of King Street and Market Street is a great place to start.

15.  Downtown Charleston On Foot

Downtown Charleston on foot

If you prefer hoofing it on your own for exercise and taking things at your own pace instead of a horse-drawn carriage tour, one of Charleston’s most beloved pastimes is simply walking around. At any time of year, you’ll always see people meandering around downtown Charleston’s historic streets or just standing on the corner taking in the historic homes and the views up and down King Street, Market Street, and Meeting Street.

There are several self-guided walking tours that are available online if you search for “Charleston self-guided walking tours” as well as various organized, guided walking tours that will take you to all of downtown Charleston’s top historic sites and points of interest.

16.  Restaurant Walk

Restaurant walk in Charleston

You can’t visit Charleston without an appetite. The city’s long been one of the South’s epicenters for BBQ and Lowcountry cuisine and has also recently put itself on the map as one of America’s up-and-coming foodie hotspots with dozens of acclaimed chefs from New York and Chicago making the dash for warmer weather and Southern hospitality.

So, after a long day on the water or for no other reason than tantalizing your tastebuds, take the time to savor Charleston’s wide array of restaurants on foot which range from food trucks to fancy French bistros serving everything from fresh fish and Southern fried chicken to shrimp and grits and fried oysters. Your taste buds will thank you.

17.  Ravenel Bridge

Ravenel Bridge overview

Once you’ve sampled Charleston’s tantalizing culinary range if you’re tempted to work off any of those extra calories the Ravenel Bridge over the Cooper River from downtown Charleston to Mount Pleasant is one of the best places in the city to take a long walk, run, or bike ride.

With a dedicated 6-mile roundtrip pedestrian and bike section offering unparalleled views of downtown Charleston and the surrounding Lowcountry and barrier islands, Ravenel Bridge is also an architectural and engineering marvel to behold and the third longest cable-stayed bridge in the Western Hemisphere.

18.  Haunted Charleston

Haunted Charleston

Second to being one of America’s most romantic and charming cities, Charleston is also renowned for being one of the country’s most haunted and mysterious—given its tumultuous 300-year history through the American Revolution, the Civil War, and as an epicenter of America’s slave trade.

So, if you fancy the paranormal don’t miss out on one of Charleston’s famous hair-raising ghost tours where you can learn about the Charleston area’s darker side including ghost pirates, poltergeists, and spooky, supernatural landmarks. To get your hair really standing up on your neck, take one of these tours at night under a full moon.

19.  Get Out On The Water

watersports and aquatic adventures in Charleston

No visit to Charleston and Lowcountry South Carolina would be complete without getting out on the water if watersports are your passion. There’s literally nothing you can’t do here when it comes to the ocean, rivers, and aquatic adventure and it’s impossible to run out of fun things to do.

Charter a deep-sea fishing boat and head out into the open ocean to try your luck catching a trophy marlin or mahi mahi. Or stay closer to shore to jig for triggerfish and red snapper. For those who prefer self-locomotion to power boats, you’ll also find endless opportunities to paddleboard, kayak, sail, or kite surf in the hundreds of miles of rivers, creeks, and wetlands in every direction outside of downtown Charleston. 

20.  Charleston Harbor Sightseeing Tour

Charleston Harbor Sightseeing tour

It’s hard for most visitors to decide what’s more impressive about Charleston’s Harbor: its scale and size, its historical significance, or its sheer beauty hemmed in by beaches and barrier islands leading out to the Atlantic Ocean.

A harbor sightseeing tour on a boat like the Carolina Belle Ferry is the best way for you to decide for yourself, while also taking in some of the best views of downtown Charleston from the water. Usually lasting 1 ½ hours, you’ll also get up-front-and-personal views of some of Charleston’s other iconic landmarks like Fort Sumter National Monument, the USS Yorktown, and the Ravenel Bridge.

21.    H.L. Hunley Submarine

HL Hunley submarine in Charleston

Charleston’s place in America’s Civil War is as embedded in the city’s history as its arts, culture, and food. So, for U.S. and history aficionados, a visit to see the H.L Hunley Submarine should be on every Charleston bucket list.

A former confederate submarine turned exhibit and educational experience, the Hunley has the distinction of being the first submarine to ever successfully sink an enemy (Union) ship during wartime. Today, it’s one of the best places in the South for families and kids to learn about South Carolina’s role in the Civil War as well as explore nautical history. Located in North Charleston, it’s a short trip from the peninsula.

22.  Caw Caw Interpretive Center

Caw Caw Interpretive center in Charleston

It’s impossible to visit Charleston and South Carolina’s Lowcountry without being captivated by its birds and wildlife. So, if you’re looking to get some time outdoors and immerse yourself in nature, the Caw Caw Interpretive Center in Ravenel 10 minutes from downtown Charleston is a must-visit.

Managed as a low-impact wildlife preserve, Caw Caw was once home to rice plantations carved from cypress swamps and is now an interpretive park featuring six miles of nature trails with exhibits, elevated boardwalks through wetlands, birding lookout spots, and environmental and cultural programs for kids.

23.  Magnolia Plantation And Gardens

Magnolia Plantation and gardens in Charleston

Magnolia Plantation and Gardens is Charleston’s most historic and visited plantation in addition to Drayton Hall and Boone Hall Plantation—nearly 400 years old and the oldest public garden in the USA, having opened its doors to visitors back in 1870.

Though Southern plantations are rightly known for their connection with slavery, they also played an outsized role in America’s economic development and helped shape the U.S. into the global power it is today. Magnolia Plantation’s 464 acres and buildings give visitors a rare opportunity to experience what plantation life was like, the impact plantations had on American politics and the economy, and also includes a maze, a small zoo, a conservatory, a cafe, and a theatre where visitors can watch a 30-minute film about the plantation’s history.

24.  The Charleston Tea Garden

The Charleston Tea Garden

There are hundreds of tea gardens in the world—mostly in Asia, Africa, and South America. But there’s only one in America like the Charleston Tea Garden. So, if you’re a tea lover or simply want to spend some time outside while visiting the Charleston area and immersing yourself in the Lowcountry, spend a few hours wandering through Charleston Tea Garden’s hundreds of thousands of tea plants surrounded by ancient live oaks and cypress swamps.

Located on Wadmalaw Islands 20 minutes from downtown Charleston, the Charleston Tea Garden also offers educational programs to learn about the tea-making process, a gift shop, a trolley tour—and, of course, tea.

25.  Charleston Fossil Adventures

Charleston fossil adventures tours

If you’re still looking for more things to do outside—especially if you’re coming to visit the Charleston area with kids and need something fun and unique to keep them occupied—check out Charleston Fossil Adventures.

Regularly voted the top outdoor activity in Charleston, kids are immersed in Lowcountry paleontology through a variety of fossil hunts and interactive programs and have the chance to discover ancient shark teeth, bones, and hunt for other hidden natural treasures that they can take home with them all while learning about South Carolina’s pre-historic past.

26. Charleston Fun Park

charleston fun park forchildren

Speaking of kids, if they need more exhilaration during the day while you gear up for your Charleston Harbor sunset tour and a night out restaurant hopping, don’t pass up the chance to tire them out at Charleston Fun Park.

Featuring a high-speed go-kart track, 36 holes of mini-golf, an outdoor axe throwing arena, bumper cars, a full arcade, and a virtual reality roller coaster—plus classic boardwalk, theme park food like hot dogs, soft pretzels, and ice cream (and adult beverages for parents)—Charleston Fun Park definitely lives up to its reputation as one of the city’s most exciting tourist attractions and its motto that “The Party Starts Here”.

27.  Sullivan’s Island

Sullivan's Island in Charleston

Historic Charleston is revered as one of the USA’s most romantic cities surrounded by islands. And arguably the most beautiful and pristine of them all is Sullivan’s Island located 20 minutes east of downtown Charleston since the locals in this small oceanfront town have vowed to keep it that way.

Sullivan’s Island doesn’t have any major hotel chains or resorts and is governed by a strict preservation plan so development is limited, the beaches are pristine, and the vibe is distinctly local. For all its effort to remain low key, however, Sullivan’s Island boasts a thriving restaurant scene with everything from pubs to fine dining as well as all the watersports offerings like kayaking and jet skiing that you can handle.

28.  Cypress Gardens

Cypress Gardens in Charleston

Ancient cypress swamps are synonymous with South Carolina’s Lowcountry outside of downtown Charleston. And there’s no better place to immerse yourself in what these magnificent wetlands look and feel like than Cypress Gardens.

Visitors can spend the day exploring the historic gardens, kayaking, visiting the Butterfly House, or taking a swamp boat ride through miles of tall bald cypress and tupelo trees mirrored in the dark, black water looking for birds and turtles—and avoiding the alligators!

29.  Fort Sumter National Monument

Fort Sumter National Monument in Charleston

Few places hold a more important place in American history than Fort Sumter National Monument, an island fort in Charleston Harbor. On April 12, 1861, Confederate forces attacked Fort Sumter which was controlled by the U.S. (Union) Army, and two days later, the fort surrendered marking the beginning of America’s 5-year Civil War.

Today, Fort Sumter National Monument is run by the National Park Service and open to the public who can visit by ferry from Liberty Square or Patriot’s Point and learn all about the Fort’s place in American history, see the original cannons on site, and tour the nearly 200-year old fort all while taking in breathtaking views of downtown Charleston, Sullivans Island, and the main harbor channel out to the Atlantic Ocean.

30.  Charles Towne Landing State Historic Site

Charles Towne Landing State Historic site in Charleston

There’s no place that better symbolizes South Carolina and the Charleston area’s place in the history of the USA than Charles Towne Landing State Historic Site, where British settlers first landed on American soil back in 1670.

Now a protected site with over 80 acres of manicured gardens, Charleston’s only zoo, an Instagram-worthy alley of towering live oaks, and more than 6 miles of walking trails, Charles Towne is the perfect place to step back into America’s Colonial past while immersing yourself in Lowcountry nature in an impeccably-preserved centuries-old village.

31.  South Carolina Aquarium

South Carolina Aquarium in Charleston

South Carolina’s Atlantic coastline is synonymous with sea life so no visit to downtown Charleston would be complete without a trip to the South Carolina Aquarium.

Home to more than 5,000 different aquatic animals ranging from sharks and stingrays to sea turtles and horseshoe crabs, it’s the perfect place for families and kids to learn about South Carolina’s diverse underwater ecosystem and its inhabitants through interactive touch tanks and educational programs. If you’re visiting the Charleston area in the summer it’s also the ideal location to beat the heat during the day when it gets a little hot and humid and you’ve already got a sunburn from the beach.

32.  Patriot’s Point Naval And Maritime Museum

Patriot's Point Naval and Maritime Museum in Charlston

Patriot’s Point Naval And Maritime Museum is one of the only places in America where visitors can board and experience an actual U.S. Navy aircraft carrier and get a hands-on history lesson about the Navy’s history, traditions, and core values.

Centered around the USS Yorktown which was one of America’s first aircraft carriers built during World War II, Patriot’s Point Museum in Mount Pleasant is also home to a fleet of National Historic Landmark ships, a Cold War Memorial, and the only Vietnam Experience Exhibit in the U.S., along with hosting one of the largest education and overnight camping programs in the country for kids.

Looking for your next place to stay? Check out our Charleston vacation rentals.

What to Expect on Your First Stay at a Managed Vacation Rental vs. a Regular Airbnb (2026)

If you’ve always booked regular Airbnbs and trying managed rentals for the first time, the experience feels closer to a luxury hotel that gives you an entire home. You’ll notice the difference immediately in how communication works, how problems get solved, and how the property itself was designed for groups instead of adapted from someone’s actual house. Everything from cleaning standards to smart home tech to concierge services operates on repeatable systems instead of depending on a single host’s personal standards and availability.

TLDR:

  • Managed rentals follow hotel-like protocols with standardized cleaning checklists and separate inspectors between stays
  • You get 24/7 support teams who dispatch local maintenance within hours vs. individual host availability
  • Smart locks, high-speed WiFi, and noise monitoring come standard across all properties
  • Butler app handles everything from check-in codes to booking private chefs and grocery stocking
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ group-optimized properties with consistent quality across 65+ markets

Understanding What a Managed Vacation Rental Actually Means

When you book a managed vacation rental, you’re working with a hospitality company that owns or directly manages every property in its portfolio. Think of it like the difference between staying at a hotel chain versus renting someone’s spare bedroom.

At AvantStay, we directly manage all our properties. We control everything from the interior design to the cleaning schedule to the tech installed in each home. There’s no individual homeowner deciding whether to restock essentials or respond to your late-night question about the thermostat.

Regular Airbnb listings are typically run by individual hosts who each set their own standards, creating inconsistent experiences from one booking to the next.

Feature

Managed Vacation Rentals (AvantStay)

Traditional Airbnb Listings

Cleaning Standards

Structured 100-point checklists with separate quality inspectors between every stay, plus quarterly audits to identify maintenance needs early

Individual hosts clean themselves or hire local cleaners without standardized checklists, inspection layers, or audit schedules

Guest Support

24/7 dedicated support teams who dispatch local field teams within hours, with trained hospitality professionals responding immediately through the Butler app

Support depends entirely on individual host availability and willingness to help after hours, with response times ranging from minutes to days

Technology & Amenities

Standardized smart locks, high-speed WiFi coverage, Ring cameras, NoiseAware sensors, and centralized app with all property information and troubleshooting guides

Inconsistent tech setups that vary by property, with unpredictable WiFi speeds and limited smart home features depending on host investment

Property Design

Purpose-built for groups by professional design teams with multiple equal-quality primary suites, oversized dining tables, and experiential features like game rooms and outdoor kitchens

Often someone’s actual home adapted for rental use, with personal furniture choices and layouts designed for daily family life instead of group vacations

Concierge Services

Hotel-style services bookable through app including private chefs, fridge stocking, mid-stay cleaning, and curated local experiences from vetted providers with upfront pricing

Rarely offer concierge options beyond basic recommendations, requiring guests to research, vet, schedule, and coordinate any additional services themselves

Pricing Transparency

Total pricing displayed upfront with all mandatory fees included during search, showing nightly rates, cleaning fees, and service charges before checkout

Variable fee structures set by individual hosts, with cleaning fees ranging from $50 to $500+ and potential surprise charges for pets, extra guests, or early check-in

Quality Consistency

Standardized protocols and training across 2,300+ properties in 65+ markets, with institutional accountability to HOAs and municipalities

Quality depends entirely on each host’s personal standards, availability, and individual operating preferences with no consistency between bookings

The Booking Experience and Pre-Arrival Communication

After you book with a managed vacation rental company, you’ll receive structured, automated communication at specific intervals leading up to your trip. We send property details immediately, check-in instructions three days before arrival, and reminders about ID verification requirements.

You’ll download a dedicated mobile app (our Butler app) where everything lives in one place: your reservation details, property manual, digital concierge access, and smart lock codes. ID verification happens through a secure third-party service before you can access check-in information.

With individual Airbnb hosts, communication style varies wildly. Some send detailed guides, others go silent until check-in day. You might get instructions via email, text, or the Airbnb app depending on the host’s preference.

Cleanliness Standards and Quality Control

Managed vacation rentals operate with structured, repeatable cleaning protocols similar to hotel operations. At AvantStay, teams follow detailed checklists between every stay, covering everything from baseboards to ceiling fans.

After cleaning, a separate inspector verifies standards before your arrival. This two-step approach catches issues a solo host might miss. Quarterly audits identify maintenance needs early, from grout discoloration to worn linens.

Individual Airbnb hosts typically clean themselves or hire local cleaners working without oversight. There’s no standardized checklist, inspection layer, or audit schedule. Quality depends entirely on that host’s personal standards and availability between bookings.

Pristine luxury vacation rental bedroom, perfectly made bed with white linens and plush pillows, spotlessly clean modern interior, natural sunlight streaming through windows, fresh towels folded neatly, contemporary furniture, hotel-quality cleanliness standards, professional hospitality photography, serene and inviting atmosphere

On-Site Technology and Smart Home Features

AvantStay properties come equipped with smart locks that generate unique entry codes for each reservation, removing the need for key exchanges or lockbox searches. High-speed WiFi covers entire floor plans, while Ring cameras monitor entry points and NoiseAware sensors track sound levels without recording conversations. Properties like Sunsets on Shoreline at Lake Norman showcase these standardized technology features across our portfolio.

The Butler app puts appliance instructions, WiFi passwords, and troubleshooting guides on your phone, so you won’t need to search for paper binders or contact anyone about basic questions.

Most Airbnb hosts install inconsistent tech setups. While some add smart locks, supporting features vary by property, leaving you with unpredictable WiFi speeds and limited smart home access.

Guest Support and Problem Resolution

Managed vacation rental companies staff dedicated support teams around the clock. When something breaks or a question comes up at 2 a.m., you’re reaching trained hospitality professionals who can dispatch maintenance or answer questions immediately through the Butler app.

We route urgent requests to local field teams who can arrive on-site within hours. Non-urgent issues get logged and resolved during your stay without requiring you to coordinate anything. Response protocols don’t depend on a single person’s schedule or willingness to help after hours.

Individual Airbnb hosts operate on their own timelines. Some respond within minutes, others take hours or days. Many outsource support to co-hosts or cleaning companies, creating confusion about who handles what.

Amenities, Services, and Add-On Options

Managed vacation rentals come with hotel-style concierge services you can book through your app. Arrange private chefs for group dinners, pre-arrival fridge stocking with your grocery list, mid-stay cleaning for longer stays, and curated local experiences like wine tastings or guided hikes. These services come from vetted providers with upfront pricing and instant booking.

Standard Airbnb listings rarely offer concierge options beyond basic recommendations. You’ll research, vet, schedule, and coordinate any additional services yourself.

Pricing Structure and What’s Included

Managed vacation rentals display total pricing upfront, breaking down nightly rates, cleaning fees, and service charges before checkout. The price you see during search includes all mandatory fees, so there’s no surprise costs when you’re ready to book.

Individual Airbnb hosts set their own fee structures. Cleaning fees range from $50 to $500+ depending on the host’s preference, not property size. Some hosts charge pet fees, extra guest fees, or early check-in surcharges.

For groups, per-person economics matter more than total cost. A property at $2,000 per night split eight ways comes to $250 per person, while booking four hotel rooms at $400 each costs $200 per person but limits shared space and group time together.

Property Design and Group-Friendly Layouts

Managed vacation rentals are designed by professional teams who think about how groups actually use space. Our in-house designers create layouts around shared experiences, with furniture arrangements that encourage conversation and oversized dining tables that seat your entire group at once.

You’ll find multiple primary suites with equal quality instead of one nice bedroom and several afterthoughts. Bathrooms get distributed to minimize morning traffic jams. Living areas flow into outdoor spaces where fire pits, pools, and outdoor kitchens extend your gathering space.

Luxurious vacation rental outdoor living space at sunset, featuring a sparkling infinity pool, modern outdoor kitchen with sleek countertops, comfortable lounge furniture arranged around a contemporary fire pit, string lights creating warm ambiance, mountain or ocean views in the background, palm trees, designer landscaping, premium materials, aspirational group gathering space, warm golden hour lighting, professional architectural photography style

Experiential features like game rooms, pickleball courts, and poker tables create spaces worth posting about and reasons to stay at the property instead of constantly searching for off-site entertainment.

Regular Airbnb listings often feel like someone’s actual home adapted for rental use, with personal furniture choices and layouts built for daily family life instead of group vacations.

Check-In and Check-Out Procedures

Managed vacation rentals operate with fixed check-in and check-out windows that give cleaning crews predictable turnaround time between guests. Standard check-in starts at 4 p.m., check-out ends at 10 a.m. Early arrivals or late departures require advance requests through the app with availability based on same-day booking gaps.

Your security deposit gets authorized on your card before arrival and releases automatically 7-14 days after departure unless damage occurs. Check-out instructions arrive via app the night before departure, with minimal expectations: trash in bins, dishes in dishwasher, doors locked.

Individual Airbnb hosts set their own timing and requirements. Some request extensive pre-departure cleaning while charging full cleaning fees.

What to Know About House Rules and Policies

Managed vacation rental companies maintain standardized policies across all properties to protect neighbor relationships and preserve operating permits. Occupancy limits align with bedroom counts and get tracked through noise sensors and smart lock data that identify unauthorized guests.

Pet policies differ by property but display clearly during booking, with allowed properties charging consistent fees and cleaning surcharges.

Party restrictions get enforced through decibel monitoring and local teams who respond to noise complaints the same evening. Institutional relationships with HOAs and municipalities create accountability individual hosts don’t typically face.

Violating occupancy or noise rules can trigger immediate reservation termination without refund.

How AvantStay Delivers the Managed Vacation Rental Experience

We operate over 2,300 properties across 65+ markets with consistent quality standards. Every home follows the same 100-point cleaning checklist, uses identical smart home tech, and connects to the same Butler app where you access concierge services in Palm Springs or Nashville. Properties like Polo Villas Sands in the Coachella Valley and 7C Mariners Walk in Coastal Charleston showcase how our design standards create exceptional group experiences across different markets.

Our in-house design team creates spaces purpose-built for groups, with multiple primary suites that give everyone equal accommodations. Dining tables seat your full group, kitchens stock the tools you need for group meals, and experiential features create reasons to spend time together at the property.

Final Thoughts on the Managed Vacation Rental Experience

You now understand what sets professionally managed properties apart from individual host listings. When you choose a managed vacation rental, you’re getting hotel-level consistency with the space and privacy your group needs. The structured approach to cleaning, technology, support, and amenities creates a different experience than hoping each individual host meets your standards. Your next group trip deserves reliable service without the guesswork.

How long before my arrival will I receive check-in instructions?

You’ll receive detailed check-in instructions three days before your arrival through the Butler app, including smart lock codes, property manuals, and ID verification requirements.

Can I book a private chef or other services during my stay?

Yes, you can arrange private chefs, fridge stocking, mid-stay cleaning, massages, and curated local experiences directly through the Butler app with vetted providers and upfront pricing.

What happens if something breaks or I need help at 2 a.m.?

Our 24/7 support team responds immediately through the Butler app and can dispatch local field teams to your property within hours for urgent maintenance issues.

How does pricing work for groups compared to booking multiple hotel rooms?

When you split the total nightly rate among your group, the per-person cost often beats hotels—a $2,000/night property divided eight ways comes to $250 per person while four hotel rooms at $400 each costs $200 per person but without shared gathering space.

What’s included in the cleaning fee and security deposit?

The cleaning fee covers a professional team following a 100-point checklist between every stay, plus a separate quality inspection before your arrival. Your security deposit authorization releases automatically 7-14 days after checkout unless damage occurs.

Airbnb Superhost Requirements in 2026: What You Need to Achieve It

You’ve kept your rating above 4.8 for months, but the Superhost requirements in 2026 keep resetting every quarter, and you’re realizing that one bad review or missed message window can undo everything. The 90% response rate becomes impossible when inquiries come in during work meetings or overnight, and you can’t predict when a guest will leave a lower rating no matter how perfect the stay seemed. Maintaining Superhost status takes more than good hosting: it requires systems that remove the single points of failure most solo hosts can’t avoid on their own.

TLDR:

  • You need a 4.8 rating, 90% response rate within 24 hours, 10+ stays, and under 1% cancellations to qualify each quarter
  • Superhosts earn 64% more on average than regular hosts due to better search visibility and booking conversion
  • The 24-hour response requirement creates gaps when you’re offline, traveling, or managing properties solo
  • Professional management maintains Superhost status by handling messages 24/7 and preventing low ratings through consistent quality control
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ properties with full-service operations that protect Superhost metrics while you earn premium returns

Understanding Airbnb Superhost Status in 2026

Airbnb Superhost status is the program’s highest recognition for hosts who deliver exceptional guest experiences. It tells potential guests you’re in the top tier of property managers on the site.

Airbnb reviews every host quarterly, looking at your performance over the previous 365 days. If you meet all the criteria during that rolling year, you earn the badge for the next three months. Then the clock resets, and you qualify again.

For guests browsing hundreds of listings in a single market, that Superhost badge acts as a filter. It signals reliability, responsiveness, and quality before they even click on your property. In the US, 34% of Airbnb hosts have earned Superhost status, making it more competitive than many hosts realize. In 2026, with more hosts competing for the same bookings, this distinction carries real weight.

The badge also unlocks perks that go beyond visibility, but first you need to understand exactly what Airbnb requires you to achieve each quarter.

The Four Core Requirements You Must Meet

Airbnb measures four specific metrics to determine Superhost eligibility, and you must hit all of them during your evaluation period:

Requirement

Minimum Threshold

Measurement Period

What It Means for You

Overall Rating

4.8 stars or higher

Average across all reviews in the past 365 days

You need consistently excellent reviews with minimal margin for error. A single 3-star review can drop your average below the threshold and cost you the badge.

Response Rate

90% within 24 hours

All guest messages received in the past 365 days

You must reply to at least 9 out of every 10 inquiries within one day, including nights, weekends, and holidays. Missing messages during personal time directly threatens your status.

Completed Stays

10 stays or 100 nights

Total bookings completed in the past 365 days

You need active hosting volume to qualify. This confirms the badge only goes to hosts with enough data to prove consistent performance across multiple guests.

Cancellation Rate

Less than 1%

Host-initiated cancellations in the past 365 days

Even one cancellation can disqualify you if you only hosted 10 stays. Emergency maintenance or personal issues create impossible choices between guest experience and your metrics.

Airbnb runs Superhost evaluations four times per year on fixed dates: January 1, April 1, July 1, and October 1. On each date, the algorithm reviews your performance over the previous 365 days and determines whether you meet all four requirements.

You don’t apply for the badge or submit anything manually. If you qualify, Airbnb awards the status automatically and displays it on your listing for the next three months. If you fall short on even one metric, you lose the badge until the next evaluation cycle.

This rolling assessment means every booking matters year-round, including periods well before review dates.

Screenshot 2026-03-10 124857.png

Financial Impact: What Superhosts Actually Earn

The earnings difference between Superhosts and regular hosts is measurable. According to Key Data Dashboard’s analysis, Superhosts earn 64% more on average than hosts without the badge.

That gap comes from occupancy, not pricing. Superhosts don’t necessarily charge higher nightly rates than their competitors in the same market. Instead, they book more nights throughout the year because their listings appear more often in search results and convert browsers into bookers at higher rates.

The badge acts as a trust signal that reduces booking friction. Guests scrolling through dozens of similar properties will choose the Superhost listing over an identical home without the designation. This preference shows up in your calendar as fewer gaps between reservations.

For a property earning $50,000 annually, a 64% increase would add $32,000 in revenue, making the effort to meet response time and rating thresholds worthwhile for your portfolio.

Beyond the Badge: Additional Superhost Benefits

The revenue increase attracts most hosts, but Superhost status delivers several practical perks that compound over time.

Search visibility matters most. When guests filter results to show only Superhosts, your listing appears while competitors vanish. Risk-averse travelers use this filter regularly, connecting you with bookings you’d otherwise miss.

Priority customer support lets you skip standard queues when contacting Airbnb. This counts during urgent situations like last-minute cancellations or payment disputes where fast resolution protects your ability to rebook those dates.

Airbnb provides Superhosts with a $100 annual travel coupon for personal bookings and a 20% bonus on referral payments when recruiting new hosts.

These advantages stack with core earnings growth. The travel credit reduces personal trip expenses, priority support safeguards your calendar from disruptions, and the search filter connects you with qualified guests who value quality above all else.

Why Maintaining Superhost Status Is Harder Than Achieving It

Earning the badge once doesn’t guarantee you’ll keep it. Airbnb resets the clock every quarter, recalculating your metrics against the full 365-day window. Fall short on any single requirement, and the badge disappears immediately.

Response rates slip easily when you take personal time or manage properties alongside a full-time job. Missing messages for 48 hours during a family vacation can drop your 24-hour response rate below 90% if inquiries pile up.

Your rating average offers no cushion. A single 3-star review from an unreasonable guest can pull a 4.85 average down to 4.78, costing you the badge despite dozens of perfect stays. You can’t delete bad reviews or appeal subjective complaints.

Unexpected maintenance issues force difficult decisions. When an HVAC system fails the day before check-in, canceling the reservation protects the guest experience but pushes your cancellation rate above 1%. Either choice damages your standing.

The 24/7 Response Rate Challenge

The response rate clock never stops. Guests send booking inquiries at 11 PM on Saturdays, 6 AM on holidays, and during your workday when you’re in meetings. That 24-hour window starts the moment their message arrives, not when you can check your phone.

Airbnb’s automated quick replies help, but they don’t count toward your response rate unless you customize them for each guest. Saved messages work better because you can answer common questions with a single tap, though you still need to open the app and send something within a day.

The 90% threshold leaves almost no margin for error. If you receive 100 inquiries in a year, you can only miss nine before losing Superhost status. A weekend away without phone service or a busy work week where messages slip through costs you the badge.

How Professional Management Solves the Superhost Equation

Professional management companies take on the day-to-day workload that can make or break your Superhost status. When you work with a service like AvantStay, you’re shifting responsibility for the tasks that directly impact your quarterly performance.

Guest messages get handled by teams working around the clock, so responses go out at 2 AM or during holidays when you’d normally be offline. Your response rate holds steady because coverage never drops.

Quality control becomes repeatable instead of random. Managers inspect properties between stays, spot maintenance problems before guests check in, and resolve issues that would otherwise turn into poor ratings. When cleaning follows the same checklist every time, you skip the inconsistency that creates lower reviews.

This structure removes single points of failure. If one team member is out, another covers without interruption to service. Your metrics stay protected because the system doesn’t rely on one person being available.

Why AvantStay Properties Consistently Achieve Superhost Status

We list our properties on Airbnb alongside 60+ other distribution channels, and our portfolio consistently holds Superhost status. The results aren’t accidental. They’re built into how we run every property.

Our 24/7 support team handles guest messages around the clock, keeping response rates above 90% without requiring you to monitor your phone. The Butler app routes communications to team members working around the clock, so replies go out at 3 AM or on Christmas morning when you wouldn’t be available.

Ratings stay high because our 100-point cleaning checklist runs between every stay, catching issues before guests arrive. When the same standards apply to every turnover, you avoid the variability that creates 3-star reviews.

Cancellations rarely happen because we staff local field teams who fix problems fast. An HVAC failure gets resolved within hours instead of forcing you to cancel and lose your status. You capture the 64% earnings advantage Superhosts enjoy while we handle the daily work that protects your badge each quarter.

Screenshot 2026-03-10 124912.png

Final Thoughts on Achieving Superhost Recognition

Most hosts know what Airbnb Superhost status requires but underestimate how hard it is to maintain those standards for 365 straight days. One weekend without phone coverage or a single HVAC failure can wipe out months of perfect performance. If you’d rather collect the revenue advantage than manage midnight messages, our vacation rental management teams already run the systems that keep Superhost badges active across our entire portfolio. You get the earnings boost without turning your rental into a second full-time job.

How long does it take to earn Airbnb Superhost status?

You need to build up at least 10 completed stays or 100 total nights within a 365-day period before Airbnb evaluates you for the badge. Once you hit those numbers and meet all four requirements, the algorithm reviews your performance during the next quarterly evaluation (January 1, April 1, July 1, or October 1).

What happens if I drop below a 4.8 rating for just one month?

Airbnb looks at your average rating across the full 365-day window, not individual months. One bad review can hurt your overall average, but strong reviews from the rest of the year can keep you above the 4.8 threshold when evaluation day arrives.

Can I still be a Superhost if I cancel a reservation due to emergency repairs?

A single cancellation might not disqualify you if your total cancellation rate stays below 1% of all bookings. However, if you only hosted 10 stays in the past year, one cancellation puts you at 10% and you lose the badge until the next evaluation cycle.

Does the 24-hour response requirement include nights and weekends?

Yes. The clock starts the moment a guest sends a message, regardless of when it arrives. You need to reply to 90% of all messages within 24 hours, including inquiries that come in at midnight on Saturday or during holidays.

Why do Superhosts earn 64% more than regular hosts?

The earnings difference comes from booking frequency rather than higher prices. Your listing appears in filtered searches that only show Superhosts, and the badge acts as a trust signal that makes guests more likely to book your property over similar options without the designation.

How Far in Advance Should You Book a Vacation Rental? (The Real Answer by Season) 2026

The question isn’t whether to book your vacation rental early or late. When you should reserve depends on season, because summer properties vanish by spring while off-season inventory stays flexible into the final weeks before arrival. A six-bedroom mountain house for Christmas books nine months ahead, but that same property in October might still be available with six weeks to go. Your travel dates, group size, and destination all shift the timeline, and mistiming your booking means either overpaying as rates climb or losing your first-choice property to someone who understood the pattern. The difference between a smart reservation and a costly mistake comes down to matching your search window to the season you’re targeting.

TLDR:

  • Book 60-90 days ahead for summer and large group rentals; smaller properties allow 30-45 days
  • Winter holidays fill by October; spring/fall shoulder seasons offer 30-60 day booking windows
  • Festival weekends require 6+ months advance booking; urban stays work with just 6 weeks notice
  • Flexible pricing increases rates 15-20% as peak dates approach but drops during slow periods
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ group-focused luxury homes with 60-day cancellation protection

How Property Size Impacts Your Booking Timeline

The number of bedrooms you need shapes when you should book. Smaller properties move fast and can be booked closer to your trip, while large homes require earlier planning.

A luxurious multi-bedroom vacation rental home exterior with modern architecture, showing a large upscale property with multiple windows, a spacious driveway, and premium landscaping. The home should convey scale and capacity for group travel, featuring contemporary design elements like clean lines, large glass windows, and inviting outdoor spaces. Warm, natural lighting with a welcoming atmosphere that suggests family gatherings and group vacations.

One-bedroom rentals are booked an average of 41 days before check-in. By contrast, six-bedroom properties are typically reserved 83 days out. That’s nearly double the lead time.

Why the gap? Coordinating calendars for eight or ten people takes longer than planning a couples’ weekend. Larger groups need time to collect deposits, agree on dates, and get everyone’s commitment.

If you’re traveling with a friend group or extended family and need four bedrooms or more, start your search at least two to three months ahead. For smaller stays, six weeks gives you enough runway to find great options.

Travel Scenario

Recommended Booking Window

Key Considerations

Summer vacation rentals (beach, lakefront, mountain)

4-6 months ahead (February-April for summer)

Peak family travel season with limited inventory; properties with pools and waterfront access book first; rates increase 40-65% as dates approach

Winter holidays (Christmas, New Year’s, Thanksgiving)

4-6 months ahead (August-October for December)

Fixed calendar dates create concentrated demand; mountain destinations fill earliest due to ski season overlap; 47% of travelers book 1-3 months out

Spring and fall shoulder seasons

30-60 days ahead

More flexible inventory and pricing; exception for spring break weeks which need 2-3 months advance booking in warm-weather markets

Large group rentals (6+ bedrooms)

60-90 days ahead

Six-bedroom properties book 83 days out on average; coordinating multiple calendars requires extra lead time for deposits and commitments

Small properties (1-2 bedrooms)

30-45 days ahead

One-bedroom rentals book 41 days out on average; faster decision-making with fewer travelers to coordinate

Major festivals and events (Coachella, Formula 1, conferences)

6+ months ahead

Event weekends compress inventory rapidly; Coachella properties often book by October for April festivals; standard timelines don’t apply

Urban destinations (city stays, business travel)

30-45 days ahead

Shorter booking windows driven by weekend getaways and business travelers; more last-minute flexibility than leisure markets

Last-minute bookings (shoulder season, flexible dates)

1-2 weeks before arrival

Rates can drop 15-20% as managers fill calendar gaps; works best for small groups with flexible schedules during non-peak periods

Summer Season Booking Windows

Summer rentals book earlier than any other season. Peak months fill fast because families coordinate around school breaks and vacation days cluster in the same weeks.

A stunning summer vacation scene showing a luxurious beachfront or lakefront property during golden hour. The image should feature a beautiful outdoor pool area with lounge chairs, overlooking sparkling blue water. Include lush landscaping, modern outdoor furniture, and warm sunlight creating an inviting, aspirational atmosphere. The scene should evoke peak summer vacation vibes with clear skies, vibrant colors, and a sense of relaxation and luxury that makes viewers want to book immediately.

If you’re targeting a beach house, lakefront property, or mountain retreat for summer, start looking four to six months ahead. Popular coastal markets like Destin, 30A, and San Diego see inventory shrink quickly once spring arrives. The best properties with pools and waterfront access get reserved first.

Waiting until May or June to book a July vacation leaves you with limited options and higher rates. Demand peaks in summer, and pricing follows suit. Properties that cost $300 per night in April can jump to $500 or more once peak season hits.

The sweet spot for summer bookings is February through early April. You’ll have the widest selection, better pricing, and time to coordinate your group without pressure. If you need a large home for a family reunion or friend trip, that early window matters even more.

Winter Holiday Booking Strategy

Winter holidays follow a distinct booking pattern tied to fixed calendar dates. Thanksgiving, Christmas, and New Year’s create concentrated demand for specific weekends, making early reservations critical for securing your preferred property.

Among travelers planning winter holiday trips, 47% book 1-3 months ahead, while 24% reserve 4-6 months out. Another 18% wait until less than a month before departure. This creates a rolling wave of reservations starting in late summer.

Christmas and New Year’s rentals fill first, often by October. Mountain destinations like Lake Tahoe, Breckenridge and Park City see especially early activity as ski season overlaps with holiday travel.

For December holidays, start searching in August or September. Thanksgiving requires a two-month lead time, though three months provides better selection and helps you avoid price increases closer to arrival dates.

Spring and Fall Shoulder Season Timing

Spring and fall offer shorter booking windows with more flexibility. These seasons sit between peak demand periods, creating less pressure to reserve months ahead.

Most shoulder season travelers book 30 to 60 days before arrival. Inventory stays available longer, and rates drop as property managers adjust pricing to fill gaps between high seasons.

Spring breaks are the exception. March and April see concentrated demand around school calendars, particularly in warm weather markets like Palm Springs and Scottsdale. If your dates overlap with spring break weeks, start two to three months early.

Fall weekends around foliage season in destinations like the Berkshires or Hudson Valley also tighten up. Leaf-peeping drives occupancy in September and October, so mountain and countryside properties need earlier attention.

Outside those pockets, shoulder seasons reward flexible travelers. You can book closer to departure, secure better rates, and still land well-appointed properties that would cost far more during peak periods.

The Last Minute Booking Advantage

Last-minute bookings have become more common as travelers lean into spontaneity. Properties that remain unbooked within two weeks of arrival often see price drops as managers work to fill calendar gaps instead of leaving nights empty.

One in five guests now book within two weeks of their trip. This shift creates real savings for flexible travelers who can pack quickly and adjust plans on short notice. Rates can drop 15-20% or more when departure dates approach and occupancy remains low.

The catch is availability. Popular properties and peak season dates rarely go unbooked. Last-minute deals appear most often during shoulder seasons, midweek stays, and in markets with deeper inventory where competition drives down pricing to capture bookings.

If you can travel with minimal notice and your dates are flexible, checking inventory one to two weeks out gives you access to discounted rates that earlier bookers never see.

This strategy works best for smaller groups who can move fast. Couples and small families have more options than parties of eight who need matching bedroom counts and specific amenities.

Special Events and Festival Planning

Major festivals and events flip normal booking patterns. When Coachella, Stagecoach, or Formula 1 hit the calendar, standard timelines no longer apply.

Properties near big events fill six months or more before arrival. Music festivals, major sporting weekends, and conferences create demand spikes that compress inventory fast. Coachella Valley homes for April festival weekends often book the previous October. Nashville properties during CMA Fest reserve by February.

The same pattern repeats across markets. Austin during South by Southwest, Miami during Art Basel, and Scottsdale during the Phoenix Open all see accelerated booking windows. Wait too long and you’re left with whatever’s available at inflated rates.

Check event calendars before locking dates. If your trip overlaps with a marquee event, treat it like peak holiday season and start your search early. Six months gives you choice. Two months leaves you scrambling.

Urban Destinations vs. Leisure Markets

Urban destinations work on shorter booking windows than leisure markets. City properties in Nashville, Austin, and Los Angeles see average reservations 30 to 45 days out, driven by business travelers and weekend getaways planned closer to departure.

Beach and mountain destinations require longer lead times. Coastal markets and ski towns attract vacation-focused travelers who book 60 to 90 days ahead, coordinating time off and group schedules well in advance.

If you’re booking a city stay for a concert, conference, or quick escape, six weeks gives you plenty of options. For leisure destinations where relaxation and scenery drive the trip, start three months early to secure the property you want.

How Flexible Pricing Affects Your Booking Decision

Vacation rental pricing changes constantly based on demand, and understanding these patterns helps you time your booking for the best value. AI pricing engines analyze demand signals, local events, and competitor rates to adjust prices daily or even hourly.

During peak periods, prices climb as your target dates approach. Properties that cost $400 per night three months out may hit $600 or more as availability tightens. The algorithm detects shrinking inventory and raises rates to capture maximum revenue from remaining demand.

Shoulder seasons reverse this pattern. When occupancy stays soft, prices often drop closer to arrival. You might see 15 to 20% reductions as property managers fill empty nights over holding out for higher rates.

The decision comes down to risk tolerance. Booking early during high-demand periods locks in availability and prevents price increases. Waiting during slower seasons can save money but risks losing your preferred property if someone else books first.

Booking Through AvantStay for Group Travel

When you’re planning group travel with AvantStay, booking windows matter even more. Our properties are built for groups of eight or more, with four to ten bedrooms designed around shared experiences. These larger homes fill faster than smaller rentals, particularly in high-demand markets like Palm Springs, Nashville, Lake Tahoe, and 30A Florida.

For peak seasons, plan to book 60 to 90 days ahead. Our Voyage pricing engine analyzes demand across 75 to 150+ micro-seasons per property, tracking everything from local events to flight patterns. Rates adjust as occupancy changes, so booking early locks in better pricing before those algorithms push rates higher.

Our 60-day cancellation policy gives your group breathing room. Coordinating schedules across ten friends or three generations takes time, and that flexibility helps when someone’s dates shift or plans change. The properties themselves reward early planning, with award-winning interiors, heated pools, game rooms, and outdoor kitchens that book fast.

Final Thoughts on Securing Your Perfect Rental

Timing a vacation rental booking comes down to reading demand signals for your specific trip. High season destinations and large group properties reward early planning while quieter periods let you play the waiting game. Your flexibility with dates and property features gives you more control than any calendar guideline. Start your search when you know where and when you’re going, then book when you find the right fit at a price that works.

How far ahead should you book a vacation rental for summer?

Start searching four to six months before your summer trip, especially for beach or lakefront properties. Coastal markets fill quickly once spring arrives, and booking by February through early April gives you the best selection and pricing before peak season rates kick in.

When is the best time to find last-minute vacation rental deals?

You’ll find the best last-minute deals during shoulder seasons (spring and fall) and for midweek stays, typically booking one to two weeks before arrival. Rates can drop 15-20% when properties remain unbooked close to check-in, though this works best for smaller groups with flexible travel dates.

Why do larger vacation rentals require longer booking windows?

Larger properties book nearly twice as far in advance because coordinating schedules for eight or more people takes longer than planning a couples’ trip. Six-bedroom homes typically reserve 83 days out versus 41 days for one-bedroom rentals, giving groups time to collect deposits and confirm everyone’s commitment.

How early should you book for Coachella or other major festivals?

Book properties near major festivals at least six months ahead. Festival weekends like Coachella, Stagecoach, and Formula 1 fill faster than normal peak seasons, with the best homes often reserved by October for the following April.

What’s AvantStay’s cancellation policy for group bookings?

AvantStay requires 60 days’ notice for a full refund, giving your group flexibility when coordinating schedules across multiple travelers. This policy helps when someone’s dates shift or plans change during the planning process.

12 Best Scottsdale Airbnbs with Pools to Stay Cool in the Desert

When the Arizona sun turns up the heat, there’s no better way to cool down than booking a stay at one of the most stunning Scottsdale Airbnbs — complete with private pools, outdoor lounges, and shady palm-studded patios. 

If you’re planning a sunny bachelorette weekend, a golf trip with friends, or just craving a relaxing float under the desert sky, this city knows how to do warm-weather luxury right. 

Infinity-edge pools to resort-style backyards with hot tubs, putting greens, and cabana vibes, these homes are designed for laid-back lounging and full-throttle fun. 

And the best part? You’re never far from iconic hikes, world-class spas, lively brunch spots, or that next round of desert margaritas. Here are 12 of the coolest places to stay in Scottsdale. 

Desert Village Vista

Sleeps 8 Guests with 3 Bedrooms | Communal Pool

Desert Village Vista makes long-term stays feel like a true lifestyle upgrade paired with desert sunsets. Tucked into the calm of North Scottsdale, this home is easy to fall into a rhythm. Morning coffee on the patio, afternoons exploring town, and evenings winding down under the stars. Whether you’re working remotely or settling in for a season, this space invites you to feel right at home.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Available for 6+ month stays, perfect for extended escapes
  • Private patio with fire pit and access to community pool and hot tub
  • Located in North Scottsdale, minutes from shops, golf, and hiking

What’s Nearby?

  • Press Coffee at Kierland Commons – A sleek spot for your morning brew
  • Hash Kitchen – Build-your-own bloody bar and bold brunch bites
  • Scottsdale Quarter & Kierland Commons – High-end shopping just down the road
  • TPC Scottsdale – A must-play for golf lovers

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Red Rock

Sleeps 15 Guests with 4 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Made for groups who want space, views, and a quiet place to breathe, Red Rock is a desert escape that surrounds you with wide-open skies and red rock ridges you can see from almost every room. Kick back by the pool, challenge friends to foosball, or just relax as the sun turns the desert gold. This home gives you all the right moments of peaceful scenery of panoramic desert views.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • 3-acre private property with a patio, pool, and shaded lounge areas
  • Game room with pool table, foosball, and tons of hangout space
  • 10 minutes to Old Town Scottsdale

What’s Nearby?

  • Arcadia Farms Café – Best for brunch or a midday reset
  • Octane Raceway – High-speed fun with indoor go-karts
  • The Wasted Grain – Lively bar for cocktails and live music
  • Camelback Mountain – Popular trail with unbeatable views

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Desert Cascade

Sleeps 14 Guests with 5 Bedrooms | Private Pool

default

A serene mountainside retreat where the desert truly steals the show. Tucked into Carefree’s dramatic boulder landscape just north of Scottsdale, Desert Cascade is built for slow mornings, long pool afternoons, and starry hot-tub nights — with the soundtrack of a cascading pool waterfall in the background. Whether you’re here to recharge, explore nearby trails, or gather your crew for a desert reset, this home delivers easy luxury surrounded by sweeping mountain views.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Resort-style backyard with cascading waterfall pool, hot tub, BBQ, and fire pit
  • Multiple outdoor living areas framed by towering boulders, mature palms, and winding stone paths
  • Quick access to Cave Creek’s art galleries, North Scottsdale golf, and Black Mountain & Spur Cross trails

What’s Nearby?

  • Cave Creek Regional Park – Trails, wildlife, and dramatic desert scenery
  • Black Mountain Trail – A local favorite hike with panoramic valley views
  • Stagecoach Village – Boutique shopping and casual dining
  • Carefree Art & Wine Festival venues – Seasonal events just minutes away

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Indianola Oasis

Sleeps 8 Guests with 4 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Indianola Oasis brings you all the comforts of a chic desert hideaway—just minutes from the buzz of Old Town. It’s easy to spend your days lounging poolside under string lights, then head out for dinner, drinks, and a bit of Scottsdale nightlife. If you’re planning a low-key girls’ weekend or a warm-weather work escape, this house makes everything feel effortless. You’ll settle in fast and might not even want to leave!

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Private backyard with pool, BBQ grill, outdoor dining & multiple lounge zones
  • Has a turf area, is pet-friendly, and is designed for relaxing group stays
  • Nearby Old Town Scottsdale golf, shops, and bars

What’s Nearby?

  • FnB Restaurant – Award-winning seasonal menu with Arizona flair
  • The Montauk – East Coast beach vibes and breezy cocktails
  • 5th Avenue Shops – Boutiques, galleries, and walkable charm
  • Western Spirit Museum – History and art of the American West

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

La Casona

Sleeps 14 Guests with 5 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Old-world charm meets desert tranquility. Tucked behind antique wooden doors and framed in Spanish-style architecture, La Casona is a vibrant retreat that feels like a secret oasis in the city. Afternoons fade into golden hour by the pool, while evenings are made for gathering with a chilled sangria in hand. Whether you’re after character, color, or just a space to celebrate, this one’s made for you.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Expansive private patio, fountain in the courtyard, alfresco dining setup
  • Poolside views of Camelback Mountain with a fire pit for starry nights
  • Near Arcadia and with easy access to Papago Park

What’s Nearby?

  • Chelsea’s Kitchen – Local favorite with a dreamy patio
  • Scottsdale Fashion Square – Luxury shopping and people-watching
  • Butterfly Wonderland – Immersive and calming desert nature stop
  • Desert Botanical Garden – Walkable desert trails with iconic cacti

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Roma

Sleeps 8 Guests with 4 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Perfect for groups that love to lounge by day and gather by night. From poolside hangs under the palm trees to backyard fire pit chats, Roma makes every moment feel easy and social. Inside, the clean, modern aesthetic and open layout invite good meals, laughter, and movie marathons. And if you’re planning a celebration or just need a sunny reset, this is the spot that brings the fun to you.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Private backyard with fountain pool, hot tub, BBQ grill, fire pits, and lounge zones
  • Outdoor lounge chairs at the housefront, barstool  & outdoor dining setup
  • Centrally located near hiking, golf, and Old Town attractions

What’s Nearby?

  • AZ88 – Trendy spot for cocktails and late bites
  • 5th Avenue Shops – Walkable streets lined with boutiques and art
  • Camelback Mountain – An iconic hike with desert skyline views
  • Phoenix Zoo – Great for families or a laid-back afternoon out

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay(Best Price!)

Grayhawk

Sleeps 12 Guests with 6 Bedrooms | Private Pool

A sleek, private retreat with outdoor games and golf course views. Grayhawk is your desert playground on aiming for a hole-in-one on the putting green or lighting up the grill for a night under the stars. This home makes every day feel like a resort escape, giving your fave people space to spread out, reconnect, and recharge. Friendly competition, sunny days, and laid-back nights come together effortlessly, too.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Private backyard with pool, hot tub, putting green, bocce ball, fire pit, and BBQ
  • Indoor game room with pool table and spacious lounge setup
  • Near golf courses, hiking trails, top restaurants, and Scottsdale’s best spas

What’s Nearby?

  • Hush Public House – Chic local spot with craft cocktails and bold eats
  • Spa Avania – Luxe spa experience perfect after a day in the green
  • Grayhawk Golf Club – Premier course less than 10 minutes away
  • McDowell Sonoran Preserve – Sunrise hikes and sweeping desert views

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

White Agate

Sleeps 14 Guests with 5 Bedrooms | Private Pool

From lazy mornings in the sun to evening laughs around the dining table, White Agate is designed for groups who love great style and good company. The sleek layout gives everyone space to spread out while still keeping things social and connected. It’s the perfect spot for families, couples, or a crew of friends ready to recharge under Scottsdale’s sunshine—indeed, this home makes it easy to unwind.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Backyard fun with private pool, playground, and putting green
  • Open-concept and modern interior design
  • Located near TPC Scottsdale and top hiking spots

What’s Nearby?

  • True Food Kitchen – Wellness-driven eats and breezy patio vibes
  • Scottsdale Quarter – Chic boutiques and cocktails in the sunshine
  • McDowell Mountain Regional Park – Epic desert trails and sunrise views
  • Taliesin West – Frank Lloyd Wright’s architectural masterpiece, just minutes away

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Element

Sleeps 10 Guests with 4 Bedrooms | Private Pool

If you’re here for the poolside hangs, the rec room fun, or just a quiet moment around the fire pit, Element is your go-to house that is all about balance, built for sunny days, and laid-back energy. Think light & airy vibes and just the right amount of fun. Inside, clean lines, sleek & modern layout, and natural light give the space a calm, easygoing feel—perfect for winding down from your daily stressors or just catching up. 

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Private yard with pool, fire pit, lounge areas, and outdoor dining setup
  • Dedicated game room with pool table, shuffleboard, foosball, and more
  • 10 minutes to Old Town Scottsdale and other local hotspots

What’s Nearby?

  • The Henry – Great for brunch, coffee, or people-watching
  • Scottsdale Waterfront – Strollable shops and art galleries
  • Butterfly Wonderland – Fun for families or a chill afternoon
  • TPC Scottsdale – One of the top courses in the state

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

West Ridge

Sleeps 11 Guests with 4 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Come for the sunshine, stay for the easygoing vibe. Welcome to West Ridge, your laid-back launch pad for Scottsdale adventures. This home is made for guests who like movement with their relaxation, from sunny days by the pool to bike rides through cactus-lined streets. The open layout and double islands in the kitchen keep the energy flowing indoors, while nearby trails and eats mean there’s always something to explore. 

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Private pool with outdoor lounging space and dining, and a fire pit
  • Great base for hikes, biking, and exploring the outdoors
  • Just minutes to Camelback Mountain and top dining spots

What’s Nearby?

  • Arcadia Farms Café – Farm-to-table brunch done right
  • The Mission – Upscale Latin cuisine and killer cocktails
  • Fashion Square – A luxe stop for shopping and strolling
  • Maya Dayclub – Big pool parties, DJs, and serious fun

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Farrier

Sleeps 19 Guests with 6 Bedrooms | Private Pool

Tucked into the hills of Paradise Valley, Farrier is a spacious retreat that is best for making memories with your favorite people in this lifetime––whether you’re cooling off poolside, sharing laughs on the pickleball court, or hosting sunset dinners with Camelback views in the background. It’s the kind of place that feels far away, but keeps you close to everything that makes Scottsdale special.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Large resort-style backyard with pool, putting green, and mountain views
  • Pickleball, ping pong, and a pool table for non-stop group fun
  • Just conveniently located 7 minutes to Old Town Scottsdale

What’s Nearby?

  • Chelsea’s Kitchen – Delicious tacos with breezy patio vibes
  • Sanctuary Camelback Resort & Spa – A luxe wellness escape that you need
  • Desert Botanical Garden – Nature, cacti, and stunning trails
  • Kazimierz Wine Bar – Dim-lit, date-night favorite with a speakeasy vibe

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Sunbeam

Sleeps 24 Guests with 6 Bedrooms

Perched high above the desert floor, Sunbeam is a Mediterranean-style escape that feels like a private resort. With sweeping views and sunset skies, this hilltop haven is made for those looking to unwind in luxury. Cool off by the pool, sip wine on the upper patio, or toast under the stars after a day of desert adventure. This home offers a truly elevated Scottsdale experience that you don’t want to miss.

Top Amenities You’ll Love:

  • Infinity pool and spa with panoramic mountain views, firepit & fireplaces too
  • Outdoor dining, upper terrace, pool table, and a wet bar for endless fun
  • Near boutique shopping at Stagecoach Village

What’s Nearby?

  • Oregano’s Italian – Old-school comfort food with Arizona charm
  • Front Porch Beer Co. – Local brews and mountain views
  • Cave Creek Regional Park – Trails, wildlife, and desert serenity
  • Rare Earth Gallery – Gems, art, and Arizona keepsakes

Book on Airbnb | Book with AvantStay (Best Price!)

Pool Tips on How to Beat the Scottsdale Heat

Planning a trip around Scottsdale’s pool lifestyle isn’t just smart — it’s the ultimate way to cool down, recharge, and soak in desert luxury at its finest. 

Scottsdale gets more than 300 days of sunshine a year, which means pool season is basically year-round — but there are some tricks to making the most of it during your visit!

1. Know the Best Months for Pool Weather

March through October is the prime time for water lounging. If you’re visiting in summer (June–August), plan most of your pool time during mornings and late afternoons when the sun isn’t at its strongest.

2. Sunscreen Is Non-Negotiable

The desert sun can sneak up on you, even if you’re under the umbrella of a waterfront home. Reapply sunscreen every couple of hours (we know it’s a bit of a hassle), especially before and after swimming.

3. Hydrate More Than You Think

Scottsdale’s dry heat means you won’t always notice how much you’re sweating. Keep cold drinks handy — and yes, cocktails count, but don’t skip the water, please!

4. Build a Good Poolside Playlist

If you’re throwing a low-key BBQ or just floating in the pool with a cold drink, a good playlist is a must. Why not upbeat and chill: desert vibes only.

5. Pack Light Layers

It’s not just about swimsuits — lightweight coverups, wide-brimmed hats, and sunglasses are essential for midday hangs by the water when you’re here in Scottsdale.

Looking for other activities to do, or first time going on a trip to the desert? Check out our guide on the best things to do in Scottsdale!

Stay Cool, Book a House with a Pool

Scottsdale isn’t just hot — it’s cool in all the right ways. And when your Airbnb comes with its own private pool? Even better. 

Ready to beat the desert heat? Experience sunny days, splashy afternoons, and breezy evenings. Your chill escape is just a few clicks away.Explore all Scottsdale homes

15 Best Vacation Rentals with Pickleball Courts

Considering yourself a heavy dink-er? 2025 proved that you either like pickleball or you’re wrong. With the addition of pickleball courts in our homes, we figured it was time we gave these courts their shining moment… since we already gave our vacation rentals with tennis courts theirs. 

Pickleball has taken the world by storm, and for good reason; it’s fun, social, and perfect for players of all ages and skill levels. If you’re a fan of this fast-growing sport or simply looking for a unique vacation experience, you’re in luck! 

We’ve rounded up 15 incredible vacation rentals that feature private or shared pickleball courts, along with luxurious amenities to make your stay unforgettable.

Best Vacation Homes with a Pickleball Court

Whether you’re planning to “dink” the days away or simply relax in a beautiful setting, these vacation rentals offer the perfect blend of activity and leisure. 

Find inspiration for your next group getaway, family vacation, or even a corporate retreat.

1. The Reserve at Polo Villas – La Quinta, CA

The Reserve is our newest addition to the Polo Villas neighborhood in Coachella Valley. The Reserve #15 and The Reserve #18 have their very own pickleball court, pool, and fire pit, which we think makes this already conveniently located home that much better for festival season. If you’d rather have a bocce ball instead of a pickleball court, you might be on the wrong blog, but also The Reserve homes #12 and #16 have those.

★ Best House Features:

  • Pickleball courts, putting greens, bocce ball courts, and outdoor kitchens across 7 villas with pools and spas
  • Each villa features 4,000 sq ft with open-concept living, fireplaces, BBQ grills, and grass lawns for events
  • One mile from Empire Polo Fields, near La Quinta golf courses, desert hiking trails, and Palm Springs attractions

👀 Looking for other places to stay during the festival season? Here’s our list of the best Airbnbs for Coachella Valley Festivals.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Perfect house for our annual girl’s retreat!  Every bedroom has it’s own ensuite.  Space to gather, connect and relax.  And of course the pickleball court added to the fun!– Holly G.

👉🏻 Book The Reserve at Polo Villas

2. Buena Vista – Thermal, CA

If your group has a designated dinker, we think they’ll be pleased with this property. Buena Vista is a Coachella Valley estate with a tennis court that doubles as a pickleball court, a 60-foot pool, a freshwater lake with a paddle boat, paddle boards, and kayaks, billiards, shuffleboard, a fire pit, an actual saloon, a soccer field, and so much more.

★ Best House Features:

  • 40+ acres of lush desert ground perfect for events and outdoor dining
  • Private pool, hot tub, and an expansive freshwater lake with paddle boat, paddle boards, and kayaks
  • Private soccer field, bocce ball, tennis, volleyball, and pickleball courts
  • Rodeo-style saloon-style wet bar, bonfire-style fire pit
  • Only 10 minutes from the polo fields and near Coachella Valley attractions

👀 Hungry for a bite after a whole day’s adventure? Try out these 18 best restaurants in Coachella Valley!

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Everything about this place made it the best weekend ever. The property manager made the initial process of getting into the place as seamless as possible, allowing me to order ahead groceries to be delivered before we got there. The place is as described – absolute massive grounds with plenty of activities to keep us busy the entire time, without ever feeling the need to leave. Would 1000% come back.-Kevin S.

👉🏻 Book Buena Vista

3. Mesquite38 – Thermal, CA

Game, set, match at Mesquite38. This 3.9-acre estate in Coachella Valley has our favorite pickleball court. Partially because it doubles as a tennis court and because of its cerulean blue color surrounded by contrastingly pink flora (can you say “gorg?”)…but also because of the unparalleled amenities this property provides. 

★ Best House Features:

  • Large yard, private pool with Baja shelf, hot tub, and sunken built-in fireplace
  • 2 bocce ball & pickleball courts and a tennis court, a billiard and poker table
  • Multiple living areas, al fresco dining, gourmet & outdoor kitchen, gym with Peloton
  • Minutes from Palm Desert attractions, El Paseo shopping, and desert golf courses

👀 If you have an upcoming big event, this house is definitely the best call. Not convinced enough? Hear us out on our 4 reasons to host your event with AvantStay.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

WOW! Incredible estate. Very family friendly. Pool, hot tub, tennis, pickleball, volleyball, golf, soccer, biking, weight lifting… All on the property. Management was very responsive to any questions. Easy five stars!

👉🏻 Book Mesquite38

4. Bravo Villas — La Quinta, CA

Serve, dink, repeat — then jump in your private pool. Bravo by AvantStay is a collection of 16 ultra-luxury villas in an exclusive gated enclave beside La Quinta, and nearly every villa comes with its own private pickleball court. Set directly across from the world-renowned Madison Club and Hideaway Golf Club, these architecturally striking homes were built for groups who refuse to compromise: 16-foot ceilings, walls of glass, en-suite bedrooms, imported Spanish tile, and resort-style backyards designed for competition and celebration in equal measure.

Best House Features:

  • Private pickleball courts across the villa collection, plus pools, hot tubs, and fire pits
  • 4 to 9 en-suite bedrooms per villa, sleeping groups from 14 to 26+
  • 16-foot ceilings, disappearing Fleetwood glass doors, and designer finishes throughout
  • Minutes from Coachella and Stagecoach festival grounds, Madison Club golf, and El Paseo shopping
  • Full buyout available for weddings, retreats, and large-scale celebrations

👀 Looking for more Coachella Valley things to do? Check out our list of the 25 best things to do in Coachella Valley.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

“Our family of 30 and I enjoyed the experience… the youth enjoyed playing pickle ball and the other games on the grounds and inside.” -Jeanette

👉🏻 Book Bravo Villas

5. The Riesling Retreat – Temecula, CA

The Riesling Retreat: Where day dinking meets day drinking. This Temecula getaway was aptly named a retreat with its plethora of activities. Spend days playing pickleball, volleyball, basketball, or even putt-putt. Hang inside in the game room with a pool table, ping pong table, and foosball. Head back outside for the pool, fire pit, and alfresco dining. 

★ Best House Features:

  • Resort-style pool, hot tub, and a putt-putt golf
  • Game room, outdoor kitchen, fire pit, and spacious lawn
  • Near Temecula wineries, Old Town Temecula, and Wilson Creek Winery

👀 If you’re still looking for more to do, check out our favorite things to do in Temecula.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Absolutely wonderful property inside and out! Great for families or anyone looking to enjoy their own private resort vacation. We carefully selected a property that could have our out of town relatives enjoying Temecula Wine country and multiple rec areas such as pool BBQ, firepit, pickle ball, basketball, volleyball,  quality gameroom setup. All throughout the property there were plenty of sitting spaces tastefully put together. The inside of the home had EVERYTHING you could need to enjoy a carefree stay. It was very clean, beds so comfy, well stocked, decorated tastefully, and felt larger than we imagined. The kitchen was stocked with almost everything you would use to prep meals & host. Can’t say enough about this place. Multiple shopping centers were only about 15 mins away. We also used Doordash for a delivery & had no issues with locating the home.Our host was excellent throughout our stay which makes this property worth every penny. Thank you!-Armando R.

👉🏻 Book The Riesling Retreat

6. Twin Creeks Ranch – Aspen, CO

Dink in the Rockies. Twin Creeks Ranch is a $40-million, 25-acre alpine estate where pickleball matches happen with snow-capped peaks as your backdrop, then everyone retreats to the hot tub while elk wander through the property. With a private lake, basketball court, hiking trails, and ample game-room time on offer, this Snowmass Creek hideaway is the ultimate active-group escape — minus the desert, plus the Rockies.

★ Best House Features:

  • Private pickleball and basketball courts, plus a private lake and hiking trails
  • Hot tub, outdoor pavilion with fire feature, game rooms, board games, and darts
  • 8,200-square-foot main house + guest house with 8 ensuite bedrooms across 25 acres
  • Winter sports right on the property — snowshoeing, cross-country skiing, and tubing
  • 20 minutes from downtown Aspen and world-class ski resorts

👉🏻 Book Twin Creeks Ranch

7. Farrier – Paradise Valley, AZ

This Scottsdale vacation home? Baller. And not just for its pickleball court. Farrier offers an extra decadent vacation with its pool, outdoor dining area, and ping pong table. Inside, you’ll find a stone fireplace, a wet bar, a pool table, marble floors, and the coziest bedrooms to make you want to extend your vacation another week or two. 

★ Best House Features:

  • Putting green, pickleball and basketball court, and resort-style pool & spa
  • Pool table, ping pong, wetbar, fireplaces, and outdoor entertaining spaces
  • Close to Old Town Scottsdale, golf courses, hiking trails, and shopping districts

👀 Looking for things to do during your week-to-month-long stay? Read out our updated list of 49 things to do in Scottsdale.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Our own private resort for a family holiday. This place had everything we could have asked for. Lots of space and privacy for 5 couples. So much fun playing pickle ball. Would definitely come back!-Karen C.

👉🏻 Book Farrier

8. Harmony House – Yucca Valley, CA

Ballin’ on the pickleball court! This Joshua Tree property embodies a southeastern California sunset with a private pool, al fresco dining setup, and fire pit. When you’re all tuckered out, soak in the pool loungers, perfect for those summer reads. At night, gather around the sunken fire pit and cheer to the good life that is Harmony House.

★ Best House Features:

  • Desert oasis with pool, hot tub, and outdoor shower
  • Fenced yard with an outdoor fire pit, pickleball court, and hammock
  • Minutes from Joshua Tree National Park entrance, hiking trails, and stargazing spots

👀 Staying in the high desert of California, you will probably want to cool off from the heat. Check out our Joshua Tree Airbnbs with private pools for options!

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Believe it or not, this place totally undersells itself on photos and description.  We were a party of 10 with dog and there was HEAPS of space.  The living/dining/kitchen fit all of us easily with loads of seating with the record player on in the background while we played one of there many board games or cards- picture perfect.  Outside was Heaven!  We only came in between 4-6 when the sun was at a particular angle in our eyes.  Other than that, we lived out there.  It gets hot in the day so we took a group walk every morning and night.  Pickle ball in the morning.This does not even bring up how thoughtfully stocked the entire house was.  Seasonings, oil, tea, coffee, sugar.  Incredibly well thought out stock of kitchen goods- meat thermometer, loads of storage for food/containers, etc. Bedrooms were great.  One massive master where we put our 2 kids on the foam matresses on the floor (15yo took over the closet:-) and the other three rooms each with queen size bed all the same size and perfectly sized.  We literally cannot say enough good things!  We are a very well traveled group that came from Tahoe, San Diego, New Zealand to gather.  We could not be happier with the space given to us to reconnect!FYI- there are heaps of grocery stores, etc just 5-10 minutes from the house.  Cacti were blooming!-Gemma O’K.

👉🏻 Book Harmony House

9. Slice of Heaven – Temecula, CA

Double trouble – Slice of Heaven has a pickleball and basketball court in one. On top of that, it also features stunning views of Lake Skinner, rolling hills, and mesmerizing sunsets. So TBH, we think you’ll be just fine staying at this Temecula property.

★ Best House Features:

  • Wine country retreat with a hot tub, swing, and stunning vineyard views
  • Outdoor entertaining spaces, fire pit, grand brick fireplace
  • Fully stocked kitchen, a piano, a game room with a pool table, arcade games, 110″ screen with a projector, and a selfie photo station
  • Close to Temecula wineries, hot air balloon rides, and wine country dining

👀 If you want to know new ways to enjoy Temecula, here’s our guide on the 22 best things to do in Temecula.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

WOW! WOW! WOW! This home was amazing. The views are absolutely breath taking.  The house was spotless clean.  It was well stocked with high end equipment and supplies.   Bedding, linens and furniture were all very comfortable. There are multiple options for entertainment; hot tub, pickle ball court, ping pong, foosball, pool table, and even a fog and laser machine and karaoke for your own dance club !  Or just relax and take in the spectacular view. Despite the easy drive  to wineries and old Town Temecula, we found ourselves spending more time at the home than planned.  We even cancelled two of our meal reservations and chose to cook at home just so we could enjoy more time together in this true “slice of heaven.” We are so happy we found this rental. It helped to make our trip an unforgettable one.  If you are looking for a private oasis in wine county, this is the one !  Look no further.-Dan R.

👉🏻 Book Slice of Heaven

10. Winding Down – Troutman, NC

A full day of pickleball means you need a good space for your evening of Winding Down. And that’s exactly what this Lake Norman home can provide. This lakeside home boasts plenty of new additions: a private pickleball court, a new pool, and a man cave (which we have mixed feelings about, because where’s the lady cave?) Anyway, all are welcome to give the game their best shot at this home.

★ Best House Features:

  • Private dock, kayaks, and water sports equipment
  • Pool, hot tub, fire pit, and lakefront deck with views
  • Game room with a golf simulator, a putting green, and ping pong
  • Near Lake Norman State Park, Charlotte attractions, and waterfront dining

👀 Booking for a company retreat? Check out our 7 best corporate retreat venues for more ideas. 

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

The house was great for my family and me.  It is located in a peaceful location allowing yourself to relax and unwind.  The man cave was great for watching sports.  We played a lot of table tennis and pickle ball.  The pool and hot tub were great too.  I’d definitely recommend this place to other families.-James B.

👉🏻 Book Winding Down

11. Olivano Ranch – Palm Desert, CA

Welcome to Olivano Ranch, your private Palm Desert oasis designed for the perfect group getaway. Break a sweat on the private pickleball court with views of the desert mountains. Roast s’mores at the firepit lounge. Show who’s boss around the ping pong table and arcade game machine. Celebrate a bachelorette or say “screw it, I’m on vacation” and opt for wasting the day away on a pool float. Whatever works.

★ Best House Features:

  • Sports court with basketball and pickleball, game garage with arcade games and ping-pong
  • Pool, hot tub, fire pit, outdoor kitchen with BBQ, and large lawn
  • Near Palm Desert shops, the El Paseo art district, and desert hiking trails

👀 As long as you have a list of things to do in Palm Springs, you are sure to have a good time!

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

This house is magical! 8 of us stayed here – 3 teens, 5 adults. Everyone had their own room. The house has 5 rooms and 3 bathrooms and the pool house is its own suite with a king bed, kitchen and bathroom. It’s attached to the garage with the ping pong table and games. Our 2 teen boys stayed in the pool house and loved it! Our crew spent a lot of time in the pool and on the pickleball court. It was too hot for us (mid October) for the hot tub but the kids tried it one night. We didn’t need to heat the pool as the temps were still 25-30+ C!! We would definitely stay here again and really appreciated the helpful crew who responded at AvantStay when we had questions, etc.-Jenny H.

👉🏻 Book Olivano Ranch

12. Azalea Retreat – Sherrills Ford, NC

Azalea Retreat is another Lake Norman home serving looks, activities, and lake views. What more could you ask for? Enjoy private access to your very own pickleball court, private pool, shuffleboard, expansive deck, arcade game, and room for (drumroll, please) 34 guests.

★ Best House Features:

  • Lakefront location with private dock, boat access, and water views
  • Shared pool, large yard, pickleball court, corn hole, and a fully equipped kitchen 
  • Minutes from Lake Norman beaches, Birkdale Village shopping, and Charlotte Motor Speedway

👀 6 of our Lake Norman homes have been AvantStay awards finalists. Read more about 2025’s Best of the Best.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Lake Avant was in my opinion 2nd to none. My family of 30 and I enjoyed the experience of the lodge and cottage. They were both top notch clean and had everything that we needed in the kitchen. The youth enjoyed playing pickle ball and the other games on the grounds and inside. The weather was nice for first coupe days so the younger children enjoyed the outside. The older men enjoyed kayaking and we also appreciated how both homes were decorated so beautifully. This made our Christmas exceptionally special. We are really thinking about visiting when weather gets warmer.-Jeanette P.

👉🏻 Book Azalea Retreat

13. Grand Timber – White Haven, PA

Great minds dink alike. Grand Timber is a 5-bedroom cabin with all you and the crew need for a trip to the Poconos. Engage in some friendly competition on the pickleball and basketball courts, cool off by the pool, or soak in the hot tub after a day of exploring.

★ Best House Features:

  • Indoor private pool, hot tub, fire pit, spacious yard, and forest views
  • Basketball, pickleball court, putting green, playhouse
  • Game room with golf simulator, pool table, ping pong, foosball, and arcade games
  • Near Pocono ski resorts, water parks, hiking trails, and Kalahari Resort

👀 Renting out cabins indeed is an experience you don’t want to miss, and you may want to check out our 10 best cabins for the summer weather!

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

Beautifully designed home. Great for a large group. The pickle ball/ basketball area was a big hit as well as the golf simulator. The basement was very impressive with high ceiling and fun games like pool, shuffle board and hockey foosball. Hot tub was a 10/10. I would  say this was a great Airbnb one of the best I have ever stayed at.-Daniel C.

👉🏻 Book Grand Timber

14. Chateau Syrah – Temecula, CA

The game is so on at Chateau Syrah in Temecula. This home has both a pickleball and basketball court, a private pool, an outdoor kitchen and grill, a fireplace with cozy seats, tons of outdoor seating around the property, a billiards table, foosball, and a ping pong table. So yeah, we’ll meet you there. 

★ Best House Features:

  • Wine country estate with pool, hot tub, firepit, and vineyard surroundings
  • Basketball, pickleball court, game room, outdoor kitchen, and multiple patios
  • Proximity to wineries, near Old Town Temecula, and wine tasting rooms

👀 Did you know that Temecula is also known as Southern California’s wine country? If you are looking to feel “European” on your trip, check out these 8 homes that’ll make you feel like you’re in Europe.

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

The stay at Chateau Syrah was excellent!!! It was the perfect place for a relaxing family getaway. We especially enjoyed spending time together in the pool, jacuzzi, the pool table was a great bonus, and the pickleball court  was a hit with everyone. The property is beautifully maintained, with charming sitting areas scattered throughout, which made it easy to unwind with the wine we got from near by wineries and take in the peaceful surroundings. Sunset was magical—our favorite time to sit outside and enjoy the view. Highly recommend for anyone looking for a serene and memorable escape in Temecula!-Aida M.

👉🏻 Book Chateau Syrah

15. Rise N Beach, Beach Please!, & Pura Vida – Port Aransas, TX

Welcome to Rise N Beach, Beach Please!, and Pura Vida. A beachfront getaway in 3 stunning Island Retreat condos that are perfect for family vacations or groups! Each beautifully renovated condo is the ideal spot to relax as it offers breathtaking views of the Gulf, amenities like pools, pickleball courts, and easy access to the vibrant Port A scene.

★ Best House Features:

  • Three beachfront homes with a communal pool, hot tub, and direct beach access
  • Shared basketball, tennis, and pickleball court, outdoor living spaces, decks with ocean views, and coastal amenities
  • Steps from Port Aransas beaches, fishing, water sports, and coastal dining

👀 Don’t know what to do? First time in Port Aransas? Here are the best things to do in Port Aransas!

★ Hear from Our Recent Guest:

These condos were perfect for our needs. I did wish the one that was farther away was in the same building as the other 2, but I know it isn’t always possible to make that happen. The condos were exactly like the picture, the community was nice, and it was an easy walk to the beach.-Rebecca G.

👉🏻 Book Rise N Beach, Beach Please!, and Pura Vida

Pickleball: A Fun Sport for Everyone

Pickleball is widely loved for being one of the most inclusive and easygoing sports out there, making vacation rentals with pickleball courts a fantastic pick for travelers of all ages and abilities. Here’s why it’s such a great option:

1. Easy to Learn: Pickleball is super simple to pick up! With easy-to-follow rules and a smaller court than tennis, it’s perfect for beginners. But don’t worry, experienced players can still get their competitive fix!

2. Fun for All Ages: This game really brings everyone together. Kids, adults, and seniors all love it! Its slower pace means it’s great for older players, while the exciting gameplay keeps younger folks having a blast. So if you’re planning a family trip or a getaway with all generations, vacation rentals with pickleball courts are just the ticket.

3. Great for Socializing: Pickleball is all about having fun with friends! Most games are played in doubles, which makes for some team spirit and plenty of interaction. It’s a perfect way for groups staying at vacation rentals to bond and enjoy each other’s company.

4. Has Inclusive Options: What’s even better is that many pickleball courts can be adapted for players with disabilities. Rentals offering accessible courts or adaptive equipment are truly thoughtful choices, making it easy for everyone to join in on the fun!

Even More Amenities

If pickleball isn’t enough, hundreds of our vacation rentals come equipped with other sports courts for basketball, tennis, and volleyball, plus classic games like billiards, shuffleboard, ping pong, and more. And we have so much more to offer when it comes to extraordinary amenities.

Check out these other posts where we get into more of what makes AvantStay a cut above the rest:

Grab Your Racquet. It’s Game On!

The exploration doesn’t stop here. Apart from its seamless group travel experience and a plentiful selection of luxury in-app upgrades, AvantStay homes offer the ideal setting for fun, relaxation, and unforgettable memories.

With our stunning vacation rentals with private pickleball courts and luxurious amenities, your next adventure is just a click away. Book your stay today and we’ll see you soon!

Book Now

The Real Price of a Hotel Room for a Group of 10 (No One Does This Math) 2026

Hotels show you that attractive $150 nightly rate, but the group pricing math for 10 people in hotel rooms tells a story they’d rather you skip. You need multiple rooms, each one carries the full nightly rate plus its own fees, and suddenly your weekend getaway costs $3,000 before anyone orders breakfast. Let’s walk through what you’re actually paying when hotels charge by the room instead of by the group.

TLDR:

  • Hotels charge per room, not per person—10 people need 4-5 rooms at $171 each, totaling $3,024+ for 3 nights.
  • Resort fees ($33/room/night) and parking ($44/night) multiply across every room you book.
  • Vacation rentals charge one rate per property—a $600/night home costs just $60 per person for 10 guests.
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ group-optimized properties with multiple bedrooms, full kitchens, and no hidden fees.

Why Hotels Charge Per Room (Not Per Person)

Hotels sell rooms, not beds. When you book a standard hotel room, the base rate covers double occupancy. That works for couples, but the model breaks down fast for groups.

Most hotel rooms max out at 2-4 guests depending on the property. Some allow rollaway beds or sleeper sofas, but occupancy limits are strict. For 10 people, you need at least 3-5 separate rooms to stay within fire code and avoid cramming bodies into spaces not designed for them.

Here’s where it gets expensive. That $200 nightly rate you spotted online? Multiply it by five rooms. You’re suddenly at $1,000 per night before resort fees, parking charges, or breakfast costs enter the picture. The per-room pricing structure was designed for business travelers and couples, not friend groups celebrating birthdays or families planning reunions.

Hotels don’t advertise group totals upfront because the numbers look brutal. They showcase the attractive single-room rate and leave you to calculate the real damage when you’re already halfway through booking.

The Math No One Shows You: 10 People Need 3-5 Hotel Rooms

Let’s break down the actual room count for 10 travelers. Standard hotel rooms list maximum occupancy at four people, but that usually means two adults plus two kids on a pullout sofa or rollaway cot. For 10 adults who want actual beds and personal space, you’re looking at a minimum of three rooms if everyone tolerates tight quarters.

More realistically? Four to five rooms. Here’s why that number climbs: friend groups want separate sleeping areas, families with teenagers need privacy, and sharing bathroom space among four adults gets old fast after day one.

The financial reality hits hard. The average mid-range hotel in the U.S. costs $171 per night. Four rooms at that rate means $684 per night. Five rooms pushes you to $855 nightly. Over a three-night weekend, you’re spending $2,055 to $2,565 just on base room rates.

That’s the starting point. Before resort fees. Before parking. Before anyone orders room service or uses the minibar. The math scales fast because each room carries its own full nightly charge, turning what looked like an affordable $171 rate into a four-figure group expense.

The Hidden Fee Avalanche: What Gets Added to Each Room

Base room rates are only the beginning. Hotels tack on fees that most travelers discover at checkout, and each one gets multiplied by your total room count.

Resort fees average $33 per day at properties that charge them. These cover pool access, WiFi, gym entry, and other amenities you’d assume were included. Book four rooms for your group of 10? That’s $132 in resort fees every single night.

Parking fees hit just as hard. The average hotel parking charge has reached $44 per night. If your group arrives in three cars, you’re paying $132 daily just to park. Some hotels charge per room instead of per vehicle, making the damage worse.

Add occupancy taxes, tourism fees, and facility charges that vary by city. Each line item applies to every room you book. That four-room setup with resort and parking fees? You’re adding $264 per night in fees alone. Over three nights, that’s $792 in charges that never appeared in your initial search results. The advertised rate becomes almost meaningless once the fee multiplication kicks in.

Extra Person Charges: The Fee Most Groups Miss

Many groups try to save money by booking fewer rooms and squeezing more people into each one. Hotels count on this, and they charge accordingly.

Once you exceed the standard two-person occupancy, extra guest fees kick in. These charges range from $20 to $50 per additional adult per night. Book three rooms instead of five to save money? You’ll likely pay $25 per extra person, per night, per room.

Run the numbers for 10 people crammed into three rooms. That’s at least four extra adults beyond standard double occupancy across your booking. At $30 per person nightly, you’re adding $120 per night in extra occupancy fees. Over a three-night stay, that’s $360 in charges that erase most of your room-reduction savings.

The worst part? These fees often don’t show up during online booking. You find out at check-in when the front desk tallies your actual guest count and updates your bill. The money you thought you saved by cramming into fewer rooms vanishes into per-person surcharges that stack up fast.

What a 3-Night Trip Actually Costs: Real Numbers for 10 People

Let’s add it all up for a standard weekend getaway. You’re booking four hotel rooms for 10 people, three nights, at that $171 average rate. Here’s what the actual receipt looks like:

Cost Item

Calculation

Total

Base room rate

4 rooms × $171/night × 3 nights

$2,052

Resort fees

4 rooms × $33/day × 3 nights

$396

Parking fees

3 cars × $44/night × 3 nights

$396

Extra person charges

2 extra guests × $30/night × 3 nights

$180

Grand Total

$3,024

That’s the conservative estimate. Choose a property in a major city or tourist destination where room rates run $250+ per night, and you’re easily pushing $4,000 to $4,500 for the same three-day trip.

The $171 rate that seemed reasonable when you searched? It accounted for just 17% of your actual spending. Nobody budgets for a group trip by multiplying everything by four or five, but that’s exactly how hotel economics work. The per-person cost comes out to $302 each for three nights of accommodation alone, before anyone buys a meal or books an activity.

The Per-Person Cost Comparison Hotels Don’t Want You to Do

Hotels train you to think in room rates, not per-person costs. That’s intentional. When you flip the math, the economics look very different.

Take that $3,024 total from the previous section. Divide it by 10 people over three nights. You’re paying $101 per person, per night, just for a hotel room. No kitchen. No shared living space. No outdoor area where your group can hang out together without paying for another hotel amenity.

Now picture a vacation rental. One property, one nightly rate for everyone. A $900-per-night home for 10 people works out to $90 per person. You get a full kitchen, multiple bathrooms, a living room everyone can use at the same time, and often a pool or backyard with space for everyone. The total stays fixed whether you bring 8 or 12 people.

The hotel industry doesn’t advertise per-person pricing because it exposes how quickly their model becomes expensive for groups. Vacation rentals flip that equation.

How AvantStay Changes the Math for Groups of 10

We built our properties to solve this exact problem. When you book an AvantStay home for 10 people, you’re paying one nightly rate for the entire property. No room multiplication. No per-person upcharges. No hidden parking fees for each vehicle.

Our portfolio includes over 2,300 properties across 65+ markets, most with 4-6 bedrooms and occupancy for 10-16 guests. Everyone stays under one roof with multiple primary suites, so you’re not drawing straws for who gets stuck on the pullout couch. Full kitchens mean you can cook group breakfasts instead of spending $25 per person at the hotel restaurant.

The per-person math flips in your favor immediately. A $600-per-night home split 10 ways costs $60 per person. Even at $750 nightly, you’re at $75 per person. The gap widens over longer trips because you’re not paying resort fees on five separate rooms or parking charges that multiply by your room count.

Group travel shouldn’t require a spreadsheet to track which room owes what. One property, one price, split however many ways you need.

Final Thoughts on the True Cost of Hotel Stays for Groups

The per-room pricing structure makes sense until you need space for 10 people and watch the real hotel room costs stack up across four or five separate bookings. Every fee gets multiplied, every amenity gets charged per room, and the advertised rate becomes almost meaningless. Vacation rentals flip that equation so your group pays one price for one property. You can stop doing mental math about room assignments and start planning the actual trip.

FAQ

How much do hotels actually charge for a group of 10 people?

For 10 people, you’ll need 4-5 hotel rooms at an average of $171 per night, totaling around $3,024 for three nights after adding resort fees ($33/room/day), parking ($44/night per car), and extra person charges ($30/night). Your per-person cost comes to roughly $101 per night.

What are resort fees and why do they multiply my costs?

Resort fees are mandatory daily charges (averaging $33) that hotels add to each room for amenities like WiFi, pool access, and gym entry. When you book multiple rooms for your group, these fees multiply—four rooms means $132 in resort fees every night, adding $396 to a three-night stay.

Why is renting one vacation home cheaper than booking multiple hotel rooms?

A vacation home charges one flat rate for the entire property regardless of guest count. A $900/night home for 10 people costs $90 per person, compared to $101+ per person in hotels. You also avoid multiplied resort fees, parking charges, and extra person fees while gaining shared spaces and a full kitchen.

Do hotels charge extra if more than two people stay in one room?

Yes, most hotels charge $20-$50 per additional adult beyond standard double occupancy. If you try to save money by booking three rooms instead of five for 10 people, you’ll pay extra guest fees that can add $360 or more to your three-night stay, erasing most savings.

How many hotel rooms do 10 adults actually need?

You need a minimum of 3-5 hotel rooms for 10 adults who want actual beds and personal space. While hotels list maximum occupancy at four people per room, that typically means two adults plus two children on a pullout sofa—not a comfortable setup for adult groups traveling together.

How In-Home Concierge Services Are Changing the Way People Vacation in 2026

Your group’s spending three hours in a text thread debating which restaurants can fit everyone, who’s responsible for the grocery run, and whether anyone knows where to rent a high chair in a city none of you have visited before. In-home concierge services have basically made that entire conversation obsolete. You can arrive to a fully stocked kitchen, confirmed dinner reservations, and all the baby gear waiting at the property without anyone in your group becoming the default trip planner. The shift from vacation rentals as just a place to stay to properties that actually manage your whole experience is happening faster than most people realize.

TLDR:

  • In-home concierge services let you request private chefs, grocery stocking, and massage through your phone instead of waiting at a hotel desk
  • Group travel economics make these services cheaper: a $300 chef dinner split 8 ways costs $37.50 per person versus $60-80 restaurant meals each
  • Multi-generational trips grew 17% in 2025, driving demand for services that handle dietary needs and activities for all ages simultaneously
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ properties with 24/7 Butler app access for real-time concierge requests across all vacation homes

What In-Home Concierge Services Actually Include in 2026

In-home concierge services in vacation rentals have moved far beyond leaving a binder of restaurant recommendations on the kitchen counter. In 2026, these services blend the personal touch of a luxury hotel concierge with the convenience of on-demand apps.

The core offerings cover three categories: pre-arrival prep, in-stay services, and experience curation. Pre-arrival services include grocery and fridge stocking, so you arrive to a fully loaded kitchen tailored to your group’s preferences. In-stay services range from private chef dinners and in-home massage to mid-stay cleaning and baby gear rental for families traveling with young kids, while setting clear house rules keeps operations running smoothly.

Experience curation has become the differentiator. You can book curated local activities like wine tastings, guided hikes, or hot air balloon rides without spending hours researching options. Services also provide 24/7 support for everything from troubleshooting the hot tub to arranging last-minute reservations.

What makes this different from hotel concierge desks is the digital-first approach. You’re not waiting in a lobby or calling a front desk. Every request happens through your phone, with responses that typically arrive within minutes instead of hours.

Why Travelers Now Choose Personalized Services Over Standard Amenities

The shift is real: travelers today care less about whether a property has a pool table and more about whether someone can stock their favorite wine before they arrive. The vacation rental booking decision has moved from “what does this place have?” to “what can this place do for me?”

Vacation rental statistics from 2025 show that experience-driven travel has become the primary decision factor for bookings, outweighing traditional amenity checklists. A hot tub and fire pit are baseline expectations now. What separates properties is the ability to personalize the stay around your group’s needs.

This matters most for travelers who’ve stayed in dozens of beautiful homes and realize they all start to look similar. The pool is nice, but what you remember is the private chef who prepared a farm-to-table dinner or the pre-arranged wine tasting that didn’t require an hour of group text planning.

Privacy plays into this too. You’re choosing vacation rentals over hotels partly to avoid lobbies and crowds. Personalized services let you keep that privacy while still getting the service level you’d expect from a five-star resort.

How Digital Concierge Technology Is Replacing Traditional Front Desks

The vacation rental industry’s biggest challenge has always been the missing front desk. You get space and privacy, but you lose the person who can fix things at 9 PM or book you a dinner reservation.

Digital concierge apps close that gap. Butler functions as your pocket concierge: check-in instructions appear three days before arrival, property manuals live in-app, and service requests go directly to local teams who respond in real-time. Smart locks eliminate key exchanges, while ID verification happens on your phone instead of at a lobby desk.

The tech stack extends into the property itself. Smart home devices keep operations running without requiring on-site staff. When you request a private chef or mid-stay cleaning through the app, the request routes directly to vetted local partners who show up on schedule.

What Affluent Travelers Expect From Concierge Services in Vacation Rentals

Affluent travelers measure vacation rentals against five-star resort standards, expecting the same service quality with more space and privacy. Their focus goes beyond property features to the people and systems behind each stay.

The priorities that matter most include 24/7 responsiveness when issues arise, access to local specialists who can source specialty items or unique experiences, and teams with deep destination knowledge that extends beyond typical tourist recommendations. These guests want the chef locals talk about, not the one with the most social media followers.

Pre-arrival customization has become a dealbreaker instead of a bonus, especially when traveling to destinations like St Augustine where seasonal planning matters. Experience-driven travel with curated amenities and concierge services now drives luxury vacation rental growth. High-net-worth travelers expect homes to adapt to their preferences before they arrive, with requests handled proactively instead of reactively.

Local expertise often outweighs square footage in booking decisions. A well-connected concierge team that knows which marina has the best boat rentals or which wine tour avoids crowds delivers more value than extra bedrooms without insider access.

The Rise of Professionally Managed Vacation Rentals Over Peer-to-Peer Listings

The peer-to-peer listing model works fine until something goes wrong at 8 PM on a Saturday. Vacation rental booking patterns in 2025 revealed that six-bedroom properties saw 12.61% booking growth while five-bedroom properties grew 10.65%, showing a clear pattern: more bedrooms drive higher occupancy as extended families, friend groups, and multi-generational travelers seek shared experiences with built-in privacy.

But larger properties create complexity that individual hosts can’t manage alone. A six-bedroom home sleeping 16 guests, whether it’s a lakeside cabin in California or a beachfront property, needs industrial-grade cleaning protocols, real-time maintenance response, and concierge teams who can handle requests at scale. One family wants a private chef while another needs baby gear delivered. That requires systems beyond what a responsive host can deliver.

Vertically integrated operators control the entire service chain from property prep to checkout, meaning dedicated cleaning teams follow standardized protocols, maintenance issues get resolved by in-house technicians within hours, and concierge requests route to vetted local partners who’ve been trained on the brand’s service standards. The result is consistency across every property in the portfolio, whether you’re booking a mountain cabin or a beachfront villa.

How Concierge Services Solve the Biggest Pain Points of Group Vacation Planning

Group vacation planning typically fails at three predictable points: the pre-trip coordination chaos, the day-one scramble, and the mid-stay logistics breakdown. Concierge services eliminate each failure point before it surfaces.

Pre-trip, someone in your group text becomes the de facto planner, spending hours researching restaurants that can seat 12, comparing car services that fit your group size, and tracking down reliable baby gear rental companies in an unfamiliar city. Concierge services shift these tasks to local specialists who already know which restaurants have private dining rooms and which rental companies deliver on time.

The day-one scramble hits when you arrive hungry with no groceries, uncertain about dinner plans, and facing a group debate about how to split the first grocery run. Pre-arrival stocking and confirmed reservations mean you walk into a ready home instead of immediate decision fatigue.

Mid-stay logistics breakdowns happen when half the group wants a wine tour while the other half wants to stay at the property, or when someone’s dietary restrictions weren’t communicated to the restaurant you waited three weeks to book. Concierge teams handle split itineraries and dietary accommodations as routine requests instead of group emergencies, keeping everyone happy without requiring a designated trip manager to solve every problem.

Why Multi-Generational Travel Is Driving Concierge Service Adoption

Multi-generational trips create logistical challenges that traditional accommodations struggle to handle. When traveling with toddlers, teenagers, parents, and grandparents, each generation needs different things simultaneously.

Forty-seven percent of travelers in 2025 chose multi-generational trips, representing a 17% jump from 2024. That growth shows families realizing that shared homes work better than separate hotel rooms. It also reveals the complexity: grandparents need ground-floor bedrooms and grab bars, kids need high chairs and gates, teenagers want privacy, and parents need meal planning help.

Concierge services solve these friction points before they start. Pre-arrival grocery stocking accounts for dietary restrictions across three generations. Activity coordination books both gentle wine tastings in destinations like Temecula for grandparents and zip-lining for teenagers, scheduled so no one compromises. Accessibility features like wheelchair ramps or shower benches get installed before arrival instead of becoming day-one problems.

The Impact of Experience-Driven Travel on Vacation Rental Bookings

Booking behavior has shifted from “where should we stay?” to “what can we do there?” Properties with built-in experience coordination now close bookings faster and command higher rates than comparable homes offering only amenities.

The change shows up clearest in milestone trips and corporate retreats. Bachelor parties booking Coachella Valley properties near Joshua Tree aren’t choosing based on pool size alone. They’re booking because concierge teams can arrange private golf outings and restaurant buyouts without the group needing to research unfamiliar cities. Corporate retreat planners select properties where experience coordinators handle team-building activities and catered dinners, eliminating the HR manager’s side job as trip planner.

Curated local access drives premium pricing because it solves the “what now?” problem that derails group trips, from year-round activities in Telluride to coastal experiences. Properties offering vetted wine tours, guided hikes, or wellness sessions convert browsers into bookers by answering the planning question before it gets asked.

How AvantStay Delivers Hotel-Level Concierge in Every Property

We’ve built our concierge approach around a simple insight: you shouldn’t have to choose between the service of a luxury hotel and the space of a vacation rental. The Butler app puts hotel-level concierge access in your pocket across all 2,300+ properties we manage.

Every service request happens in-app. You can arrange private chef dinners, pre-arrival fridge stocking, mid-stay cleaning, in-home massage, or baby gear rental without making phone calls or waiting for email replies. Requests route directly to our local teams and vetted partners who respond in real-time, typically within minutes.

The difference from peer-to-peer listings comes down to control. We manage every property directly across 2,300+ properties, so our teams know each home’s layout, local vendor relationships, and your needs before you arrive. You’re accessing our entire service infrastructure built for group travel, whether you’re eight friends in Palm Springs or a corporate retreat in Nashville.

The Economics of Concierge Services for Group Travel

The reality of group travel math is straightforward: a $300 private chef dinner split eight ways costs $37.50 per person. Compare that to eight separate restaurant meals at $60-80 each, plus the coordination headache of getting everyone to agree on a place and time.

The same logic applies across concierge services. A $150 grocery stocking service for a four-night stay breaks down to $18.75 per person for a group of eight. You’ve eliminated the first-day grocery store run and the debate about who’s paying for what. A $200 mid-stay cleaning fee becomes $25 per person, cheaper than the time cost of arguing about whose turn it is to do dishes.

Service

Total Cost

Cost Per Person (Group of 8)

Traditional Alternative

Alternative Cost Per Person

Savings Per Person

Private Chef Dinner

$300

$37.50

Restaurant meal

$60-80

$22.50-42.50

Grocery Stocking (4 nights)

$150

$18.75

Group grocery run + coordination time

$25-35

$6.25-16.25

Mid-Stay Cleaning

$200

$25

DIY cleaning + household disputes

Time cost varies

Stress reduction

Baby Gear Rental Package

$120

$15

Bringing equipment or local rental research

$50+ baggage fees or time cost

$35+

Curated Wine Tour (private)

$400

$50

Public tour + transportation

$75-100

$25-50

Here’s where the economics get interesting: hotels force you to multiply everything by room count. Four hotel rooms at $250 per night equals $1,000 nightly. A vacation rental with concierge services keeps everyone under one roof and turns every add-on into a shared cost.

Final Thoughts on Concierge Services Redefining Vacation Rentals

In-home concierge services have changed what vacation rentals can deliver, closing the gap between private homes and luxury resorts. You keep the benefits of shared space and privacy while gaining access to the kind of personalized service that used to require a five-star hotel. Pre-arrival stocking, private chefs, curated activities, and 24/7 support mean your group focuses on the trip instead of logistics. The economics make sense when costs split across your entire group.

How do you request concierge services during your stay?

All concierge requests happen through the Butler app on your phone—whether you need a private chef, mid-stay cleaning, or grocery stocking. Most requests get responses within minutes, not hours, and route directly to local teams who handle everything from scheduling to execution.

What’s the cost breakdown for private chef services with a large group?

A $300 private chef dinner split among eight guests costs just $37.50 per person, compared to $60-80 per person at restaurants. The same split-cost logic applies to most concierge services, making them more economical than coordinating separate activities or dining out.

Can concierge teams handle dietary restrictions for multi-generational groups?

Yes, concierge services coordinate meals and grocery stocking that account for different dietary needs across all ages—from toddler-friendly snacks to gluten-free options for adults. You communicate preferences before arrival, and everything gets handled without day-one grocery store debates.

When should you book experience add-ons like wine tours or private activities?

Book curated experiences as early as possible during your reservation process to secure preferred time slots and availability. Pre-booking through concierge teams saves hours of research and guarantees vetted local partners instead of relying on random internet reviews.

What makes digital concierge different from traditional hotel front desks?

Digital concierge operates 24/7 through your phone without lobby waits or phone calls. You access check-in instructions three days before arrival, submit service requests in real-time, and connect with local teams instantly—all while maintaining the privacy that makes vacation rentals appealing.

Clear Water and White Sand: The Guide to the Best Fort Lauderdale Beaches

Located in Broward County in South Florida, Fort Lauderdale is a popular tourist destination known for its beaches, arts and culture scene, and an array of activities. The city is situated on the Atlantic coast and has many canals and waterways, giving it the nickname “Venice of America.” 

Fort Lauderdale is also home to Port Everglades, one of the busiest cruise ports in the world. The subtropical climate, geographical location, and ample sunshine make it a perfect place to enjoy the outdoors and take part in swimming, sunbathing, paddle boarding, sailing, and fishing.

So, if you’re looking to make Fort Lauderdale your next vacation destination, what beach will you make your home away from home? Whether you’re a first-time visitor or a longtime local, here’s our guide to the best Fort Lauderdale beaches to explore along Florida’s majestic coastline. 

Deerfield Beach

Deerfield Beach natural beauty in Ft Lauderdale
Deerfield Beach

Few places can boast the natural beauty of Deerfield Beach. Located in Ft. Lauderdale, Deerfield Beach’s clear blue waters and soft white sand make it a perfect place to relax and enjoy the incredible views of the Atlantic ocean. 

The beach is ideal for staying busy, with activities ranging from swimming and sunbathing to fishing and kayaking. Many charter companies lie within proximity of the beach, too, if you want to spend a day fishing or exploring the deeper depths. In addition to the many activities available here, the beach is in immaculate condition and well-maintained, with trash cans and showers always available.

Deerfield Beach is near many other attractions in Ft. Lauderdale, such as Las Olas Boulevard and Intracoastal Waterway, and many restaurants, bars, and shops. Ultimately, there’s a little something for every type of beach-goer at Deerfield. 

Hollywood Beach

Hollywood Beach in Ft Lauderdale
Miami New Times

Hollywood Beach is one of the best beaches in Ft. Lauderdale. It’s wide and clean, with plenty of space to set up a beach chair and umbrella. The water is usually pretty calm, making it perfect for swimming, boating, jet skiing, and fishing. 

The boardwalk offers a scenic walk and an opportunity to bike ride or just people-watch. Of course, the most impressive of all is the stunning views of the Atlantic Ocean. 

In addition to relaxing on the beach or splashing around in the cool blue sea, Hollywood Beach is a shopper’s delight. The beach is home to many boutiques and malls for those looking to indulge. And, when you wear yourself out from the sun and shop, you can relax at one of the many oceanfront bars and restaurants.

Hillsboro Beach

pristine Hillsboro Beach
By The Sea Realty

Located just a short drive from downtown, Hillsboro Beach is a charming place to get away from the hustle and bustle of the Ft. Lauderdale city style. This convenient pristine stretch of sand is perfect for relaxing, swimming, and immersing in the incredible views. Plus, the water is clean and clear, and the sand is fluffy and white, like a dream beach.

Once you’re here, you’ll have access to lots of parking and amenities. And, if you’re lucky, you might spot a sea turtle or two, or three. Hillsboro Beach is a popular destination among sea turtles, specifically for nesting. You’re most likely to see this phenomenon throughout the spring and summer and sometimes into the fall.

Hillsboro is much more than a gorgeous beach for relaxing on. The three-mile stretch of coast also contains several historical sites. In particular, you can find the majestic Hillsboro Lighthouse and see the unusual Barefoot Mailman statue—a tribute to one of the most iconic symbols of Florida.

Pompano Beach

Pompano Beach, the heart of the gold coast in Ft Lauderdale
Pompano Beach

If you’re looking for the best beaches in Ft. Lauderdale, look no further than Pompano Beach. Otherwise known as the Heart of the Gold Coast, Pompano Beach is well-known for its beautiful white-sand beaches and clear blue waters that look as if they belong on a postcard. 

Visitors can enjoy various activities along the beachfront, such as swimming, sunbathing, fishing, and many nearby restaurants and bars. When you need a break from the sand, you can explore all the town offers, from its vibrant shops and restaurants to its historic pier. This beach is also pet friendly so travel with ease knowing your furbabies can join along in the fun.

Pompano Beach is also relatively close to neighboring cities, like Miami and Palm Beach. So, if you want to explore more of South Florida, you can hop in your car for a short drive to set out sightseeing the rich culture in the Ft. Lauderdale neighborhood.

Fort Lauderdale Beach Park

stunning destination at Fort Lauderdale Beach Park
Travel Lemming

Fort Lauderdale Beach Park is a stunning destination, boasting sand that is white and powdery, and water that’s crystal clear. You will also have abundant tropical shade thanks to numerous palm trees and other tropical plants. On any given day at this paradise, you’ll see a mix of locals and tourists enjoying the sun, surf, and amenities.

Speaking of amenities, Fort Lauderdale Beach Park has a diverse variety, including showers, picnic tables, and a family-friendly playground.

The best time to visit the beachside is early in the morning when the beach is relatively deserted. As the day goes on, the crowds build up at Ft. Lauderdale Beach, so arrive early if you want to get a spot in the shade.

Las Olas Beach

Las Olas Beach in Fort Lauderdale
La Costa Olas

Most people associate Fort Lauderdale with its plethora of beaches, and for good reason. The city is known for its stunning stretches of sand, and Las Olas is one of the most beautiful beaches in the state.

Located in the heart of downtown, Las Olas Beach is a popular spot for locals and tourists. As such, you can expect to find a hearty mix of families and singles, all enjoying the Florida sun. The beach is in excellent condition and offers plenty of amenities, including showers, changing rooms, and restrooms. 

Beyond the beach’s impressive amenities, you’ll find many shops, restaurants, and bars along the popular Las Olas Boulevard. While this small stretch of beach is charming and welcoming, keep in mind the college spring break schedule. Unless you’re in the mood to get a bit rowdy, you might want to avoid the beach at that time since college kids flock to the area.

Von D. Mizell-Eula Johnson State Park 

Dr von D Mizell-Eula Johnson State Park or Neighborhood Beach in Fort Lauderdale
Florida State Parks

Dr. von D. Mizell-Eula Johnson State Park, often simply called Neighborhood Beach by locals, is one of the best beaches in Fort Lauderdale for swimming, sunbathing, picnicking, and fishing. In addition, the park has a boat ramp, making it a popular spot for boaters as well. 

The park is named for two important figures in the history of civil rights in Fort Lauderdale. Dr. Von Mizell was a prominent physician and civic leader who fought for racial equality, while Eula Johnson was a highly respected educator who worked to improve conditions for African American students in Broward County. This state park was the first beach to be accessible to African Americans in the country.

Besides its historical significance, the park is beloved for its natural beauty and vibrant wildlife. The wide, sandy beach is flanked by coral reefs, which protect the shore from waves and create a tranquil lagoon for swimming and snorkeling. 

Dania Beach

Dania Beach
Marinas

With its proximity to the airport, Dania Beach is an optimal place to catch some sun and waves before or after a flight. The beach is wide and open, making it ideal for swimming, sunbathing, and playing beach sports. Dania Beach has a blue wave certification, a classification that can only be met if a beach maintains a high standard of cleanliness. 

If you fancy yourself an angler or love the serenity that fishing offers, Dania Beach’s iconic pier will be a must-visit. There, you can walk the stretch for some leisurely exercise or cast your pole into the crystal depth to catch a prize fish or at least a guppy. 

Elsewhere, restaurants and cafes abound with a great selection of food and drink, and the dune walkovers provide access to the beach for visitors with disabilities. Whether you’re looking for a place to relax or play, Dania Beach is worth experiencing.

Hallandale Beach

stunning view of Hallandale Beach
NYT

Hallandale Beach is one of the best beaches in Ft. Lauderdale for swimming, sunbathing, and simply taking in the stunning views. The average water temperature is a comfortable 78 degrees Fahrenheit, making it perfect for swimming year-round. Expect to find a well-maintained beach, with ample umbrellas and chaise lounges for visitors.

The town itself, located in the Greater Fort Lauderdale area, is home to lots of entertainment. So, if you get sick of the sea and sun, you can retreat to a race track or casino for fun. What’s more, this beach has an active nightlife with clubs and ballroom dance spaces for you to make a night off your beach trip.

While you might find a vendor or two on the beach for a bite to eat, you cannot beat the fine-dining restaurants nearby. Ultimately, Hallandale Beach is a relaxing escape with a touch of upscale style.

Lauderdale-by-the-Sea

Lauderdale-by-the-Sea
The South Florida Beach Review

Lauderdale-by-the-Sea is one of the best beaches in Fort Lauderdale. With its sparkling white sand and clear blue waters, it’s no wonder that it is a popular spot for locals and visitors alike. Crucially, it’s clean and well-maintained, with plenty of trash cans and regular beach cleanings. 

Here, you’ll find various beach amenities, including a playground, a pavilion, showers, and restrooms to make your trip comfortable and convenient. And, if it’s safety you’re worried about, Lauderdale-by-the-Sea always has a lifeguard on duty.

When you feel your stomach grumble or need to quench your thirst after a day in the sun, you’ll find no shortage of delicious restaurants and bars just a short walk from the seaside. The only downside is that it can be a bit crowded on weekends. But overall, Lauderdale-by-the-Sea is a memorable spot to have a day in the sun.

Sebastian Street Beach

Sebastian Street Beach
Visit Lauderdale

Sebastian Street Beach has got everything you could want in a beach: soft sand, clear water, palm trees, and abundant space to spread out and unwind. And it’s not just us humans who love it. Sebastian Street is also a popular spot for dolphins, who often come close to shore to play in the waves. If you’re lucky, you might even spot a manatee or two.

Sebastian Street Beach is well-known for being an LGBTQ+ friendly community beach. You’ll find it near many LGBTQ+-friendly resorts and businesses, making it a popular tourist destination. 

Despite being a popular tourist and local destination, Sebastian Street Beach isn’t too crowded to the point that it’s unbearable like some other neighboring beaches. In addition to its reputation and beautiful sandy shore, the beach has a boardwalk that runs along the shore, which is perfect for walking, jogging, or riding bikes. 

Loggerhead Park

Loggerhead Park beach
Arrival Guides

Loggerhead Park beach is situated on a barrier island, so there’s lots of natural beauty to enjoy. Even though the beach is located in the park, there are numerous spots for swimming, sunbathing, fishing, and playing games. For picnics, you’ll find several tables and grills offering meals with a view. 

The best time to visit Loggerhead Park is definitely during the week when the crowds are smaller and the atmosphere is more relaxed. In terms of specific months, March to May is recommended as it is when the weather is warm and the water is calm. So if you’re looking for a great beach in Ft. Lauderdale, be sure to check out Loggerhead Park during this period for an unforgettable time.

Final Thoughts

If you’re looking for a great beach to relax on, Fort Lauderdale has got you covered. With miles of coastline and world-famous beaches, there’s something for everyone in the greater Fort Lauderdale area. 

Whether you’re looking for family-friendly fun or want to find a spot to catch some rays in peace, we’ve got the perfect beach for you. So what are you waiting for? Pack your swimsuit and sunscreen and head to Fort Lauderdale Beach. And, if you’re looking for beach rentals, you might want to check out Las Olas Oasis or Tidal, a gorgeous four-bedroom Ft. Lauderdale vacation home.

7 Ways to Automate Energy Management in Your Vacation Home in 2026

Check your last utility bill for your vacation rental and look at the periods between bookings. You paid to keep an empty house at 72 degrees, maintain hot water nobody used, and power lights in vacant rooms. As a property owner, these costs eat directly into your bottom line—especially when entire properties sit empty for days or weeks between guest stays. Smart energy automation drops your property into low-power mode after checkout and brings it back online before the next guest arrives, cutting utility expenses without manual adjustments.

TLDR:

  • Smart thermostats cut HVAC costs by 8% annually through automated setback schedules.
  • Water heater automation eliminates 26% of standby energy losses during vacant periods.
  • Occupancy sensors and smart lighting prevent waste across entire properties between bookings.
  • Energy monitoring systems catch equipment failures before they drive up utility bills.
  • AvantStay manages 2,300+ properties with tech-enabled automation for hands-off energy control.
Screenshot 2026-02-10 203321.png

Smart Thermostat Automation for HVAC Efficiency

Smart thermostats let you control heating and cooling costs without constantly adjusting settings between bookings. According to ENERGY STAR, smart thermostats can reduce heating and cooling costs by around 8% annually, which adds up when your properties sit vacant between guest stays.

The real value comes from automated setback schedules. Program your thermostat to drop temperatures during winter vacancies or raise them during summer gaps, then automatically return to comfortable levels before guests arrive.

Geofencing detects when guests actually arrive at your property and adjusts climate settings accordingly, so you’re not heating or cooling an empty home while waiting for check-in.

Remote control capabilities mean you can respond to last-minute bookings or weather changes from anywhere. If a cold snap hits and pipes are at risk, bump up the heat from your phone. If a guest checks out early, switch to energy-saving mode immediately.

Automated Water Heater Management to Reduce Standby Losses

Water heaters consume energy around the clock just to keep water hot, even when no one’s using it. Standby losses account for roughly 26% of total water heating energy in existing homes, making this a major target for cost savings in vacant vacation rentals.

Timer-based controllers offer the simplest automation. Set your water heater to power down during gaps between bookings and turn back on 2-3 hours before check-in. This works well if you have predictable booking patterns.

Smart water heater controllers connect to your property management system and automatically adjust based on actual booking data, so there’s no manual programming between guests. Some models learn typical heat-up times for your specific tank size and calculate when to start heating based on check-in schedules.

Tankless water heaters eliminate standby losses entirely by heating water on demand. While the upfront cost is higher, you’ll never waste energy maintaining a 40-50 gallon tank at temperature when your property sits empty between stays.

Smart Lighting Systems with Occupancy Sensors

Occupancy sensors automatically cut power to lights in empty rooms, which matters more in vacation rentals since entire properties sit dark between bookings. Motion-activated fixtures prevent waste when guests forget to flip switches before checkout, and they add convenience that improves reviews.

Schedule-based automation syncs lighting with your booking calendar. Lights stay off during vacancies, then turn on 30 minutes before check-in to create a welcoming arrival. You can program exterior lights for dusk-to-dawn operation during occupied periods and minimal overnight lighting during gaps.

Smart bulbs and switches let you control every fixture remotely through a single app. If guests report a problem, verify whether lights are malfunctioning or just turned off at the wrong switch. Create automated “away” patterns that cycle lights on and off during vacancies to deter break-ins.

Integration with property management software eliminates manual scheduling. When a booking enters your system, lighting schedules adjust automatically based on check-in and checkout times.

Automated Climate Zoning for Multi-Room Properties

Climate zoning heats or cools specific areas of larger properties instead of treating the entire home as one unit. Since HVAC systems account for approximately 48% of total household energy usage, this targeted approach delivers real savings in properties with 5+ bedrooms.

Zone controllers add motorized dampers to ductwork and separate thermostats for different areas. Set master suites to stay comfortable while keeping guest bedrooms at minimal temperatures during vacancies, then bring all zones online before check-in.

Configure zones based on actual guest behavior. Common areas like kitchens and living rooms need climate control during waking hours, while bedrooms only need it overnight. Basement entertainment spaces or detached guest houses can run on completely separate schedules.

Occupancy-based zoning adapts automatically when guests use fewer bedrooms than your property offers. Door sensors trigger zone activation only when needed, preventing waste while keeping the entire property accessible.

Smart Power Strips and Plug Controllers to Eliminate Vampire Loads

Electronics continue drawing power even when turned off or in standby mode. Vampire loads consume between 5% and 10% of total residential electricity, which means you’re paying to power devices that aren’t being used whenever your property sits empty.

Smart power strips let you schedule complete shutdowns of entertainment centers, kitchen appliances, and office equipment between guest stays. Instead of individual devices trickling power in standby mode, cut everything at once through app-based scheduling.

Focus on high-priority targets first: coffee makers, TVs, cable boxes, and gaming consoles that draw standby power continuously. Desktop computers, printers, and chargers left plugged in also waste energy between bookings. Smart plugs on window AC units, space heaters, and decorative lighting prevent accidental operation when properties are vacant.

Schedule-based controllers eliminate manual switching. Program outlets to cut power at checkout time and restore it two hours before the next guest arrives.

Some smart strips include individual outlet control, letting you keep security systems or internet routers powered while shutting down everything else. This gives you granular control without compromising property monitoring during gaps.

Screenshot 2026-02-10 203143.png

Energy Monitoring Systems with Automated Alerts

Real-time energy monitoring gives you visibility into exactly where and when your properties consume power. Whole-home monitors install at the electrical panel and track usage by circuit, showing you which appliances or systems drive spikes in consumption.

Automated alerts catch problems before they escalate. If your HVAC system suddenly starts drawing more power than baseline, you’ll receive a notification within hours instead of discovering a malfunctioning compressor on the next utility bill. The same applies to water heaters running continuously due to failed thermostats or refrigerators struggling with dirty coils.

Portfolio-level dashboards let you compare energy consumption across multiple properties. Identify which homes consistently run higher costs and investigate whether the issue is inefficient equipment, poor insulation, or incorrect automation settings.

Track ROI on energy investments for your vacation rental by measuring actual consumption before and after installing automation systems. Quantifiable data beats estimates when deciding which properties justify smart thermostat installations or HVAC upgrades.

Integration with Property Management Software for Seamless Automation

Property management software connects your smart devices to booking calendars, creating automated workflows that adjust energy settings based on occupancy status. When a guest checks out, your PMS triggers thermostats, water heaters, lighting, and plugs to switch into vacancy mode without manual intervention.

What to Look for in Energy-Focused PMS Features

Choose a PMS that offers native integrations with major smart home brands like Ecobee, Nest, and Lutron. The best systems let you set custom rules for different scenarios: vacancy mode reduces heating and cooling to minimal levels, turnover mode activates climate control a few hours before arrival to ensure properties are guest-ready without wasting energy during extended gaps. Look for systems that provide energy consumption reports across your entire portfolio, helping you identify which properties need equipment upgrades and track actual ROI on automation investments.

Energy System

Automation Method

Potential Savings

Best For

HVAC (Smart Thermostats)

Automated setback schedules, geofencing, remote control via PMS integration

8% annual reduction in heating and cooling costs

All vacation rentals, especially properties with extended vacancy periods between bookings

Water Heaters

Timer-based controllers, smart controllers synced to booking calendar, tankless systems

26% reduction in standby energy losses during vacant periods

Properties with predictable booking patterns or integrated property management systems

Lighting

Occupancy sensors, schedule-based automation, smart bulbs with PMS integration

Eliminates waste from lights left on in vacant rooms and properties

Multi-room properties and homes with frequent guest turnover

Climate Zoning

Motorized dampers with zone controllers, occupancy-based sensors

Up to 48% reduction by targeting specific areas instead of whole-home conditioning

Large properties with 5+ bedrooms or homes with detached guest spaces

Electronics (Vampire Loads)

Smart power strips, scheduled plug controllers with individual outlet control

5-10% of total electricity by eliminating standby power consumption

Properties with extensive entertainment systems, kitchen appliances, and office equipment

Energy Monitoring

Whole-home monitors with circuit-level tracking and automated alerts

Catches equipment failures drawing 40%+ excess power before utility bills spike

Multi-property portfolios requiring centralized oversight and ROI tracking

Final Thoughts on Managing Vacant Property Energy Use

Vacation home energy management delivers the best ROI when you stop thinking about individual devices and start building automated workflows that respond to your booking calendar. These systems cut utility costs while reducing the operational overhead of managing vacant periods—which matters more as your portfolio grows beyond a handful of properties. Focus on quick wins first (thermostats and water heaters represent 75%+ of potential savings), then add layers like lighting schedules and plug controls once you’ve proven ROI on initial investments.

AvantStay’s vacation rental management connects your smart devices to booking data automatically, so energy settings adjust without requiring constant oversight.

FAQ

How much can you actually save by automating your vacation rental’s energy management?

Smart thermostats alone can cut heating and cooling costs by around 8% annually, while eliminating vampire loads saves another 5-10% of total electricity usage. Combined with automated water heater management (which addresses the 26% of energy lost to standby heating), most property owners see 20-30% reductions in utility expenses across vacant periods.

What’s the best starting point for energy automation in a multi-property portfolio?

Start with smart thermostats since HVAC represents roughly 48% of total energy consumption in vacation homes. Once you have climate control dialed in, add smart water heater controllers and power strips to target standby losses—these deliver quick ROI and require minimal installation complexity.

When should your automated systems switch from vacancy mode to guest-ready settings?

Program thermostats and water heaters to activate 2-3 hours before check-in so your property reaches comfortable temperatures without wasting energy during extended vacant periods. Lighting can turn on 30 minutes before arrival to create a welcoming atmosphere while minimizing unnecessary runtime.

Can energy monitoring systems actually catch equipment problems before they spike your bills?

Yes—whole-home monitors track consumption by circuit and send alerts when systems draw abnormally high power. You’ll get notified within hours if your HVAC suddenly pulls 40% more energy due to a failing compressor, catching the issue before it destroys your next utility bill or requires emergency repairs between guest stays.

What PMS features matter most for hands-off energy automation?

Look for native integrations with major smart home brands like Ecobee, Nest, and Lutron, plus the ability to create custom rules that trigger automatically based on booking status. API access lets you connect less common devices, while portfolio-level energy reports help you identify which properties need attention and track actual savings over time.

The 21 Best Fort Myers Restaurants

Are you a foodie searching for the best Fort Myers restaurants? We’ve created a list of the top places to eat in the Fort Myers area just for you.

Fort Myers is a city filled with delicious restaurants and the food scene is fresh, authentic, and totally tasty. Make your trip memorable by sampling the best dishes from the Gulf Coast, from spicy Cajun fried shrimp to decadent po’boy sandwiches.

This list isn’t just for tourists—locals will enjoy it too! We’ll reveal Fort Myers restaurants that are hidden gems throughout the city. Wherever you decide to stop and grab a bite, you’ll love the hearty seafood and regional recipes.

Farmer’s Market

Farmer’s Market is a casual restaurant with Southern cuisine. It’s a great place to go for a hearty Florida-style lunch or to stop by and enjoy a quick dessert and coffee.

The restaurant is in the Southward Village neighborhood, near Dunbar Park, and the spot is just slightly south of the downtown area. It has an authentic southwest Florida feel. This restaurant is a local institution you won’t want to miss.

Farmer’s Market is the oldest restaurant in the county and the menu is tried and true. You can try a fried green tomato and bacon club sandwich or go for a fried chicken plate with homemade bread.

Bonefish Grill

Bonefish Grill is among the best restaurants in the Fort Myers area. It’s a seafood joint with a casual atmosphere, and you’ll feel right at home in this cozy space.

The restaurant is in South Fort Myers, near Cape Coral. It has a perfect location if you’re touring Lakes Park or visiting the Fort Myers beach on a sunny day.

Cool off with a chilled housemade cocktail or try a house wine during happy hour. The entrees are fun and innovative, ranging from calamari with Asian sauce to shrimp tacos with lime cream. The restaurant also offers daily specials, so check their online specials menu to see what’s on for that day.

The Lodge

the lodge is a very popular fort myers restaurant

The Lodge is a funky dining experience with a rustic atmosphere. The space feels like a ski lodge in the mountains even though it’s a Fort Myers restaurant! You can relax with cozy furniture, fake views of the mountains, and hearty food. The ambiance will make you forget the heat outside when you escape for some sports TV.

Their primary cuisine is BBQ with bar food bites. You can order bottomless mac and cheese, pulled pork sandwiches, and Texas-style beef brisket. Pour beers yourself from the restaurant’s taps, or have the staff whip up a fancy cocktail like the Dark and Stormy rum. There’s no better way to beat the heat! 

Capone’s Coal-Fired Pizza

Capone’s Coal Fired Pizza is a jazz-themed Italian restaurant in the heart of downtown Fort Myers. It has a prohibition-era vibe, making you feel as though you’ve stepped into 1920s Chicago.

The restaurant has historical treasures decorating the walls, from authentic 1920s and 1930s clothing to newspaper clippings. The immersive pizzeria is quite popular, so you might consider booking a reservation ahead of time.

Coal-fired pizza isn’t the only thing on the menu. Try classy Italian eats like a meatball sub or fettuccine alfredo. If you want something with a southern influence, consider the Cajun chicken pasta with scallions and cream sauce.

KJ’s Steakhouse

KJ’s Steakhouse is a cheerful restaurant in the Page Park area. It has burgers, beer, steaks, and more, and the spot is ideal for a fun night out. 

The restaurant has a secret spice blend and a unique cooking process that makes their steaks one-of-a-kind. Some dishes have a southern touch, like the chicken and waffles plate and the pecan chicken salad, and others draw inspiration from Asian and coastal flavors. 

You can check out the western burger with BBQ sauce, bacon, and cheddar, or try an ahi tuna salad. Don’t forget a triple chocolate brownie for dessert!

CIBO

Head to Cape Coral and check out CIBO, an upscale Italian restaurant with modern cuisine. It’s on Camelot Dr, near the golf club, and you can sit down with a plate of contemporary Italian eats after a day at the Cape Coral beach.

If you’re staying at one of our waterfront locations in Cape Coral, this restaurant is just across the bridge. You can order Italian classics like traditional ravioli or penne sausage with chicken. Try angel hair pasta with mushrooms for a vegan option.

CIBO isn’t just an Italian eatery. It’s also one of the best seafood restaurants in the area. Try charred octopus, local little neck clams, and buttery scallops with basil oil.

The Veranda

the veranda is another one of the popular fort myers restaurants

The Veranda is an upscale restaurant with a refined Southern flair. It has an intimate, dimly-lit atmosphere, and the spot is ideal for couples or small groups of friends.

This Fort Myers staple has been in the city for decades, and locals and tourists love it. The restaurant is in a historic 1900s-era building and the decor is vintage and cozy. There’s a piano bar, a courtyard garden, and an outstanding wine menu. Most people dress in formal attire, and we recommend calling in a reservation. 

Appetizers include southern grit cakes, grilled mushrooms, and pan-seared scallops. Try a New York strip steak off the entrée menu or sample seafood choices like sea bass and salmon.

Clam Bake

If you’re looking for New England seafood in Fort Myers, The Clam Bake might be perfect for you. It’s a laidback seafood house with a welcoming atmosphere and the recipes are all authentic New England coastal foods.

This spot is popular with tourists but locals love it too, and the restaurant is fun for a quick bite after a long day touring the city or hanging out at the beach. It’s close to many of our properties, including the Seahorse and the White Tiger.

The lobster roll is a favorite and you can’t go wrong with fried shrimp. The food and welcoming staff create a fantastic atmosphere, and if you’re a New England Patriots fan, you can watch the games on TV.

Izzy’s Fish and Oyster

Head downtown to Izzy’s Fish and Oyster for a fine dining seafood experience. It’s one of the only spots in town with a raw bar and you can sample oysters, scallops, grouper, and more at this laidback spot.

The restaurant has a modern environment and trendy global menu items, like Spanish octopus, Caribbean coconut rice with pineapple, and Greek Mahi Mahi. Or, go for a Southern classic and try a shrimp po’boy. Don’t forget to add a side of garlic-whipped potatoes!

The Krab Hut

the krab hut is one of the most renowned fort myers restaurants

The Krab Hut is a trendy little restaurant with casual vibes. It serves fried southern seafood, chicken, and salads. There are plenty of vegetarian options and kid-friendly meals, so everyone in your group will be satisfied.

The restaurant is in the southern area of Fort Myers, and it’s great for a quick takeout pickup. It has all the best dishes from the Gulf Coast, and you can try spicy Cajun or creamy southern menu items.

Order chicken wings by the piece or get a big crab boil to share. Try a dinner basket and you can choose your favorite meats and seafood, including scallops, flounder, and catfish.

McGregor Cafe

McGregor Cafe is a cute little bistro south of the Fort Myers Country Club. It’s on McGregor Blvd and serves tasty American food with a southern flair.

The restaurant lets you enjoy the beautiful Florida weather with an outdoor patio and you can have a draft beer underneath the shady trees. The brunch menu is a local favorite—we recommend the quiche of the day with a side of grits. Also, try a French dip sandwich with roast beef and truffle fries.

Bruno’s of Brooklyn

Bruno’s of Brooklyn brings a New York City vibe to Fort Myers. It’s an Italian restaurant that focuses on the cuisine of Sicily, and the menu ranges from vodka penne to eggplant parmesan. The meatball lasagna comes from a 70-year-old family recipe, and the dish has a hearty serving of mozzarella.

The small space has a cozy atmosphere and welcoming staff, making Bruno’s of Brooklyn an intimate and formal dining experience. If you have any gluten-free members of your group, ask the team and they’ll be happy to help.

Coya’s Artisanal Ice Cream

A day in sunny Fort Myers wouldn’t be complete without going out for ice cream! Coya’s Artisanal Ice Cream is the best in the city, with trendy flavors, unique toppings, and original recipes. It has Mexican cuisine desserts and this family-owned spot brings an authentic touch to the space.

The fresh ingredients at Coya’s include strawberries, kiwi, mangos, and coconut, and you can make your ice cream any way you like it. Try their housemade cookies if you’re not a fan of ice cream.

Mud Bugs Cajun Kitchen

Mud Bugs Cajun Kitchen is a fun restaurant with cheerful energy. It’s on Sanibel Island, not far from Estero, and the little eatery is a quick drive from our Coco Mango property

The restaurant is a great place to enjoy live music. Head up to the top level to listen to local bands, or stay below for a quieter environment.

The outdoor bar features Cajun Bloody Marys, domestic beers, and mojitos. The baked scallops with garlic butter are fantastic, and we also recommend the blackened grouper fish.

Osteria Celli

osteria celli is a well known fort myers restaurant

If you like traditional Italian food, Osteria Celli might be for you. It’s a rustic spot with an open kitchen, and you can watch the chefs cook your food while you sit at the bar.

Osteria Celli uses classic Italian recipes that go back generations. Try a cozy pasta dish, potato gnocchi, or a light chicken pate. We recommend finishing your evening with a fluffy tiramisu and an Italian espresso. 

King’s Kitchen and Bar

King’s Kitchen and Bar is a casual lunch restaurant in the heart of downtown Fort Myers. It’s funky and modern, and you’ll find Central American influences on classic dishes.

The Caribbean-inspired fried green plantains are delicious, and so are the hearty empanadas. For a light, refreshing dish, consider trying the Baja fish wrap or Cuban bowl with pico de gallo.

Oasis

Oasis is a no-frills American restaurant in downtown Fort Myers near Bennett Hart Park. The spot serves homey breakfast dishes, burgers, and seafood entrees.

The staff is friendly and accommodating, and pets are welcome on the outdoor patio. Order a fish and chips basket, a grilled cheeseburger, or a chicken tenders plate with coleslaw. There’s a fantastic kids’ menu for the little ones in your group, and they can choose from pancakes, chicken nuggets, and peanut butter sandwiches.

Ford’s Garage

ford's garage is one of the most popular fort myers restaurants

Ford’s Garage is in the city’s bustling heart, near the Caloosahatchee riverfront. It specializes in drinks and you can choose from over 180 varieties of craft beer.

The restaurant is cozy and friendly with a real southern vibe. You can watch sports on the TV with friends, enjoy a drink, and admire the fun Ford car-themed decor.

Burgers are the main star at this relaxed eatery, and you’ll see nearly a dozen car-themed burgers on the menu. Try a High-Octane Burger with guacamole or a Model A Burger with applewood smoked bacon.

Check out the bar food menu for small bites like soft pretzels, firestone shrimp, pulled pork nachos, and more. Additionally, you can sample southern comfort food like homemade meatloaf or hand-battered chicken tenders.

Three Fishermen

For a casual spot right on the waterfront, check out Three Fishermen. It’s on the ground floor of the Best Western hotel, and it’s great for locals or anyone staying at our rental locations.

Enjoy a walk in beautiful North Shore Park before enjoying a seafood comfort meal at this cozy spot. It’s an open-air restaurant, so you can watch the waves and listen to gulls caw as you eat your meal.

The hush puppies are a southern classic you can’t miss, and we also recommend the crabmeat salad sandwich. Visit during happy hour to take advantage of the all-you-can-eat shrimp special.

Colleoni’s Italian Ristorante

Colleoni’s Italian Ristorante is a regional Italian restaurant near the McGregor area. It has a bistro feel with cafe menu items ranging from ciabatta sandwiches to smoked tomato bisque. The restaurant is inside a quaint little shopping area, and you can check out the local boutiques while waiting for a table. 

Pair an Italian wine with your meal, or try a draft beer. We recommend a red wine with a plate of veal cutlets and a side of arugula salad.

Colleoni’s is famous for its excellent dessert menu. Try a Crema de Cogne, a decadent chocolate dish with almond biscuits and light, fluffy cream. Black bread pudding is another popular dish with notes of cream and chocolate.

Blanc

Blanc is an upscale restaurant in the McGregor neighborhood of Fort Myers. The global menu draws from French, Latin, and Asian cuisines, and you can sample everything from Waygu beef sliders to roasted garlic lamb.

The trendy restaurant won the Golden Spoon award in 2019, and the spot has been a staple for Fort Myers locals and tourists. You can order an Almost Entree plate to share with the whole table or get an assortment of shareable dishes.

Conclusion

Whether you’re visiting or local to Fort Myers, we guarantee you’ll enjoy these fantastic restaurants. The city is great for finding delicious dishes and there’s something for everyone, from classic Italian to casual crab boils.

If you’re staying at one of our top-rated Fort Myers properties, these restaurants are just a hop and a skip away. You can spend a day at the beach, tour historical sites downtown, or see one of the city’s iconic parks and finish at one of the best Fort Myers restaurants.

The 15 Best Charleston Airbnbs to Beat the Summer Heat

The breezy porches with swinging and rocking chairs. Set the soundtrack of crashing waves and surround yourself with the sounds of the ocean. Ah, summer in Charleston – is there anything better?

As the temperatures rise, the allure of the coast becomes irresistible. Stepping straight from your door onto the sandy shores, taking a leisurely stroll to the beach with your gear in tow, or diving into the cool embrace of your very own private pool, we’ve got the perfect Charleston Airbnbs to make your summer dreams a reality.

New to Charleston or just looking for more information about this place? Read our guide for the best ideas!

Related Reads: 

Key Takeaways

Beware, this is a long list! To help you find the perfect house, we have categorized our Airbnbs depending on the criteria you might be looking for in your beach escape. 

 1. Beachfront houses:

  • Lighthouse
  • Big Turtle
  • Folly Ocean Breeze
  • Poseidon
  • Haven

2. Walking distance to the beach:

  • Sea Shell
  • Seaclusion
  • 37 Grand Pavilion
  • Pelican

3. With a private pool:

  • Windward House
  • Raven
  • Southern Oasis
  • 3001 Palm Boulevard
  • Sawyer

Beachfront Houses

Dive straight into paradise with these best waterfront homes where the sand is your front yard! 

1. Lighthouse

6 Bedrooms | 14 Guests

Lighthouse is your beautiful coastal escape right on the shores of Folly Beach. This sun-soaked home has a grand staircase leading directly to the beach, and you’ll feel like you’re living in a vacation postcard. Spend your days lounging on the beach, catching some waves, and soaking in the salty breeze, then unwind in the evening by the upper deck while you watch the sunset over the Atlantic.

Enjoy the scenic ocean views from the living areas or cozying up inside with your favorite people, this home has the perfect setup for your summer vacation.

Additional Amenities:

  • Ping pong table, billiards, and foosball
  • Card games 
  • BBQ grill and fire pit
  • Washer and dryer
  • Outdoor deck with sun loungers
  • Pack n play provided

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

2. Big Turtle

6 Bedrooms | 14 Guests

Experience Folly Beach, AvantStay style—where the sand meets the sea, and the fun never ends. If you’re looking for a laid-back day at the beach or exploring the local sights, Big Turtle is your perfect coastal home. This spacious home offers a luxurious and laid-back experience, perfect for extended summer stays of 30 nights or longer, with direct beach access and a private pool. 

Just a few walks, you are now at your own personal paradise for an unforgettable summer. Sink your toes into the soft sand and swim in the sparkling waves!

Additional Amenities:

  • Multi-level balconies
  • Poolside patio
  • Pool deck with lounge chairs
  • Has an elevator
  • Fully equipped modern kitchen
  • Washer and dryer

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

3. Folly Ocean Breeze

5 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

The magic of oceanfront living is right at Folly Ocean Breeze, a stunning escape designed for the best summer vacation of sunshine and sea breezes! Located just one house away from the beach entrance, you’ll be able to walk right to the sand for surfing, kayaking, and beachcombing. The best highlight of this retreat is its elevated saltwater plunge pool and decks that offer panoramic ocean views.

Lounge by the poolside, soak up the South Carolina sun, or enjoy an alfresco meal together – Folly Ocean Breeze is your ticket to an unforgettable summer getaway.

Additional Amenities:

  • Beach toys, coolers, and tents are available
  • Awnings/rugs and floats are available
  • Fully equipped kitchen and BBQ grill 
  • Washer and dryer
  • Wraparound front deck facing the ocean
  • Outdoor living, dining, and pool area
  • Open-concept living, kitchen, and dining area

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

4. Poseidon

4 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

Be captivated by the breathtaking beauty of Poseidon because everyone is! Your stunning beachfront retreat is right on the sands of Folly Beach, which makes this home irresistible to miss. With its ocean-facing balconies, it offers jaw-dropping views from nearly every corner, making it a true dream come true for your summer vacation. Wake up to the sun glistening over the Atlantic and step straight out of your rental onto the beach for a day of seaside fun.

Watch the dolphins play, enjoy a refreshing afternoon drink, or dine al fresco with the gentle rhythm of the ocean; Poseidon indeed is the experience you’ll long to return. 

Additional Amenities:

  • Direct beachfront access 
  • Hot tub on the upper deck
  • Dining setup and Adirondack chairs
  • BBQ grill
  • Washer and dryer
  • Pack n’ play, travel crib, and high chair are available

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

5. Haven

6 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

Another oceanfront Haven on beautiful Folly Beach! Haven is your coastal sanctuary, which is a stunning beachfront gem nestled on the Atlantic coast. This modern cottage chic with traditional Southern style lets you experience the breathtaking ocean views as your backdrop, followed by sipping mint juleps on the fully furnished wrap-around porch, soaking in the salty air and beachside bliss. 

If you’re up for unwinding with family and friends in true coastal style, relaxing on the porch, playing games in the open spaces, or soaking up the scenery, then Haven is your best bet. 

Additional Amenities:

  • Direct beach access via a designated path
  • Private swimming pool
  • Fully furnished wrap-around porch
  • Fully equipped kitchen and BBQ grill
  • Washer and dryer
  • Pack n’ play, travel crib, and high chair available

*Please note that while the ocean is right at your doorstep, this particular stretch of beach is not recommended for swimming due to riptides, but the nearby Isle of Palms offers fantastic beach options.

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

Walking Distance to the Beach

Sun’s out, stroll’s out! These fantastic homes put the beach within easy reach!

6. Sea Shell

6 Bedrooms | 14 Guests 

You wake up, grab your coffee, and in just a few minutes, your toes are sinking into the warm sands of Isle of Palms, Charleston Beach. That’s the surprise you find yourself in here at Sea Shell, a fantastic beach house that’s practically shouting “summer fun!” from its doorstep, just one block away from paradise (we’re talking a breezy 5 minute stroll, tops!). With its multiple balconies, you can easily find your own little slice of serenity to enjoy the ocean breeze. 

Sunset views and al fresco dinners? Yes, please! This is the perfect spot to unwind and share stories of your beach adventures.

Additional Amenities:

  • Rooftop patio with built-in bar 
  • Community pool access
  • Tennis court access 
  • BBQ grill
  • Washer and dryer
  • Pack n’ play, travel crib, and high chair available

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

7. Seaclusion

4 Bedrooms | 11 Guests

Need a moment of peace? If you’re dreaming of a getaway where the only loudest sounds are the gentle waves and the rustling of palmetto trees, then head over to Seaclusion. A tranquil paradise where you can truly unwind and reconnect with nature – and your inner chill, this Charleston Airbnb is your invitation to slow down, soak in the laid-back life, and make some truly peaceful summer memories. 

Forget the hustle and bustle of daily life – Seaclusion is perfect for calming getaways with the Edisto beach just a short walk (or a fun golf cart ride!) away, quiet shores, and gentle waves.

Additional Amenities:

  • 6-seater golf cart available (reserve in advance!)
  • Small private dock
  • Multiple card and board games
  • Dog-friendly (with approval and fee)
  • BBQ grill
  • Washer and dryer

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

8. 37 Grand Pavilion

4 Bedrooms | 8 Guests

Every direction you turn at 37 Grand Pavilion, something good is waiting. Head east and stroll the Grand Pavilion croquet lawn straight down to the warm sands of Isle of Palms Beach — no car, no fuss. Head north to the boardwalk for two oceanfront pools, a beach café, an ice cream shop, a surf shop, and a beach bar. Head west and you’re at the Harbor Golf Course and the community playground. This beautifully appointed Wild Dunes home wraps it all in hardwood floors, a wraparound kitchen bar, and a shaded screen porch framed by ancient oak trees. Summer doesn’t get much easier than this.

Additional Amenities:

  • Two community oceanfront pools
  • Easy beach access via the croquet lawn path
  • Adjacent to Wild Dunes Harbor Golf Course
  • Wraparound kitchen bar and screen porch
  • Washer and dryer
  • $250 beach gear rental credit included

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

9. Pelican

5 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

Morning coffee on the swinging chair? Check. Al fresco dinners with the whole crew? Double-check. Pelican is the ultimate coastal playground to soak up the sun and have some summer fun. Step into your own little slice of paradise by perfecting your tan or taking refreshing dips whenever the mood strikes. Just a hop, skip, and a jump from the beach (2-3 minutes walk, actually!), this place is for creating lasting memories.

And as the sun begins to set and paints the sky with beautiful colors, whip up your favorite cocktails and toast to the special moments you’re sharing with your favorite people.

Additional Amenities:

  • Private pool
  • Outdoor kitchen with a BBQ grill
  • Hanging porch swing
  • Outdoor firepit
  • Foosball, ping pong, and a poker table
  • Pack n’ play, travel crib, and high chair available

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

10. 6 36th Avenue

6 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

5 Bedrooms | 10 Guests

Less than a block from the Isle of Palms shore, 6 36th Avenue is a newly renovated coastal gem that delivers on every front. Step through the door to sun-drenched interiors, a gourmet kitchen with Viking appliances, and living spaces made for lingering. Out back, a brand-new pool and hot tub beckon, while the rooftop porch — stocked with Adirondack chairs — is your front-row seat to those famous Lowcountry sunsets. When you’re ready to hit the sand, the beach access path is just around the corner. It’s the kind of home that’s hard to leave — which, honestly, is the whole point.

Additional Amenities:

  • Private pool and hot tub
  • Rooftop porch with Adirondack chairs
  • Viking appliances, wine and beverage fridges
  • BBQ grill
  • Washer and dryer
  • $250 beach gear rental credit included

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

Our other Charleston houses near the beach: 

Houses with Private Pools

Beat the Charleston heat in style with these rentals with sparkling pools just steps from your door!

11. Windward House

5 Bedrooms | 12 Guests 

Sun’s out. Fun’s out. Windward House is a Mediterranean-inspired retreat on Folly Island where coastal living gets a serious upgrade. An 8-minute leisurely stroll) away from the beach or a quick 2-minute car ride if you’re feeling extra beachy, this house gives you the best of both worlds: poolside bliss and sandy toes in no time. Plus, the vibrant dining scene on Center Street is just minutes away, so you can easily satisfy those post-swim cravings.

Everything you might need for an unforgettable island escape is already here at Windward and is ready to host your epic summer getaway with family and friends.

Additional Amenities:

  • Saltwater pool with loungers
  • Outdoor patio with BBQ grill
  • Foosball table, darts, and cornhole
  • Multi-level porches with rocking chairs
  • Pack-n-play and highchair available
  • Washer and dryer

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

12. Raven

9 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

Have a bird’s POV on the bird’s nest and fly like a Raven in this truly unique retreat, just a stone’s throw away from the natural beauty of Sullivan’s Island! Be wowed by the expansive, open floor plan – it feels like you’ve entered your own cool, coastal haven. This isn’t your ordinary cookie-cutter beach house; it’s a place with personality to host your crew for an unforgettable summer escape.

Put on some tunes with the record player and set the perfect vacation vibe. Indeed, a perfect perch for a summer filled with good times and great memories

Additional Amenities:

  • Private pool and hot tub
  • BBQ grill 
  • Wet bar
  • 3-level porch with hanging porch swing
  • Alfresco table setup on patio
  • Guitar and pool table

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

13. Southern Oasis

5 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

A taste of Southern hospitality and beachy bliss can be experienced here at Southern Oasis – your dreamy getaway on the Isle of Palms! Pull up a seat on that oh-so-inviting front porch, grab a sweet tea, and sway your worries away. Just a breezy 30-minute drive from the historic excitement of downtown Charleston, this home is your perfect escape for relaxation and fun in the sun.

There’s room for everyone to spread out and relax, even the kiddos will find their own slice of paradise!

Additional Amenities:

  • Private pool with sun loungers
  • Front porch with daybed swings
  • Sleek and fully equipped kitchen
  • Back patio with dining setup
  • Lawn with bean bags and cornhole games
  • BBQ grill and fire pit

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

14. 3001 Palm Boulevard

5 Bedrooms | 12 Guests

Sun, swim, repeat — that’s the only itinerary you need at 3001 Palm Boulevard. This beautifully updated Isle of Palms retreat sits just across from a beach access path, so the sand is always seconds away. But with a brand-new 15′ x 31′ private pool and spa in the backyard, plus a cabana with a built-in grill and multiple ocean-view decks furnished with oversized swings, you may find it hard to leave the property at all. Inside, the chef’s kitchen wows with custom oyster shell countertops and top-of-the-line appliances — perfect for whipping up a post-beach feast. Oh, and bring the dog. This one’s pet-friendly!

Additional Amenities:

  • Private pool and spa (fully renovated 2025)
  • Outdoor cabana with built-in grill
  • Multiple elevated decks with ocean views
  • Chef’s kitchen with Thermador appliances and wine cooler
  • Pet-friendly (one dog up to 40 lbs, with fee)
  • Washer and dryer

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

15. Sawyer

4 Bedrooms | 10 Guests

Live the outdoor life like a local at Sawyer – close enough to the action but still offers plenty of peace and quiet, with coastal relaxation and convenient access to all that Charleston has to offer. As the sun dips below the horizon and the stars begin to twinkle, gather around with your favorite drinks and share stories of your day’s adventures with friends and family. It’s the perfect way to end a dreamy beach day with laughter and good company.

Giddy up and set your sights on this delightful retreat as your perfect port of call for a relaxing and memorable vacation. 

Additional Amenities:

  • Private swimming pool with loungers
  • BBQ grill and fire pit 
  • Fully equipped kitchen
  • Pack n play and high chair available
  • With a washer and dryer
  • Pet-friendly (with a fee)

Book on Airbnb | Book on AvantStay Direct (Best Price)

Articles You Might Like: 

Grab Your Shades and Slather on the Sunscreen

With a list this good and comprehensive, we bet more than one caught your eye! Don’t let the upcoming summer vibes and obligatory sunburn tan slip away. Book that unforgettable summer adventure today! Check availability here on the AvantStay website.

You deserve a little slice of coastal paradise!

The Best Vacation Rentals for Toddlers

Are you looking to plan the perfect family vacation with a toddler? With AvantStay, you can enjoy a stress-free vacation with your little one in some of the most beautiful destinations across the United States. Our kid-friendly vacation homes have high chairs and a pack & play available, so you don’t need to worry about packing these big and bulky items.

When you stay with us, you get to enjoy add-ons like a personal chef or fridge stocking on arrival, so that you don’t have to waste time dragging your kids to the grocery store to stock up on snacks. You can also choose to add on a poolside massage—because we can bet you need one after running after your little one!

Let’s take a look at just a few of our favorite toddler-friendly AvantStay homes that are perfect for traveling families.

Related Reads: 

Twin Creeks Ranch — Aspen, Colorado

Escape to the breathtaking beauty of the Rockies at Twin Creeks Ranch, a 25-acre family-friendly paradise just a short drive from Aspen. This luxurious home is the perfect destination for families with toddlers, offering endless outdoor adventures, from exploring the private lake to picnicking by the creek. 

Little ones will adore the outdoor playhouse and teepee, while parents can unwind by the cozy fire pit or enjoy the ranch’s array of games. With spacious bedrooms, a fully equipped guest house, and ample room to roam, this is the ultimate home for a memorable family getaway surrounded by nature. 

Hosting an event soon? This house is one of our best venues for events, so read the 4 reasons why you would want to host your event with AvantStay.

Sunny Pond — Berkshires, Massachusetts

Bring your toddlers to Sunny Pond and enjoy a “Hacienda feels” vacation among the trees and the lake in the stunning Berkshires. With a vast yard featuring a mini island with a natural fire pit and hammock in front of the lake, there are plenty of ways for everyone to unwind. A playroom stocked with toys, books, and games for children to play will surely be loved by your kiddos!

Unwind in the gym or enjoy movie nights in the theater room. The sprawling lawns feature a playground, a swimmable pond with pedal boats, and a cozy fire pit for s’mores and storytelling. With seven comfortable bedrooms and a guest house available for extra guests, this house is the ultimate family getaway for relaxation in a stunning natural setting.

If you are looking for other things to do during your stay with us, here are our best guide to 35 things to do while in Berkshires

Shadow Mountain — Orlando, Florida

We know parents want a safe and fun place for their little adventurers, and Shadow Mountain is it! A magical Orlando getaway with toddlers is a dream come true, with Disney just a few drives away. This stylish and playful retreat isn’t just a vacation home; it’s a total toddler’s paradise!

Designed with kids in mind, get ready to play as the custom-built playroom is complete with a slide and a super-secret loft, perfect for hours of giggles and games. Do not forget the themed rooms in this house with their own immersive rendered themes — from the Lego room with dual twin beds to a Marvel room with full-wall murals to a jungle room with a canopied full-size bed. We still have a lot of other kid-friendly homes in our inventory! Check out 9 family-friendly Orlando Airbnbs with themed rooms & games for more options!

Game Farm Villa — Hudson Valley, New York

Bounce into fun, and your tots squeal with delight as you head over to Game Farm Villa. The recreation room is an absolute blast, boasting turf and two whole bounce houses for endless bouncing, giggling, and joyful leaps, come rain or shine! And that’s not all – there’s tons of space for other games, too, so the fun never stops!

This sprawling 12,000 sq ft estate is nestled in the scenic Catskill Mountains of the Hudson Valley. With 10 acres of lush landscape, including waterfalls and a private pond, outdoor exploration is indeed a must. Interested in other things to do in and around the Hudson Valley? Read our guide on the 16 things to do while in Hudson Valley for an unforgettable experience!

SeaGrove — Manzanita, Oregon

Come to SeaGrove for a fun-filled family vacation in Oregon! Surrounded by the beautiful coastal forest of Manzanita, this charming house offers plenty of exciting activities for kids and adults. Indeed, the bee’s knees, as we’re talking a huge 4-bedroom house plus a cozy 2-bedroom carriage house, so there’s room for everyone.

Think cozy vibes, lake views peeking through the pines, and enjoy cozy nights by the fire pit, toasting marshmallows and sharing stories under the stars. Kiddos will adore the bunk room, and you’ll love having two kitchens to make snack time a breeze after a day of building sandcastles. And hey, if you need a little “me time,” we got your back with add-on services like in-home massages!

Going to Oregon Coast by May or visiting Oregon in November is actually up to your family’s availability, but here are the 9 best things to do in the Oregon Coast year-round!

Firefly Mountain Suites — Sevierville, Tennessee

Firefly Mountain Suites is a stunning buyout of six one-bedroom condos that can cater up to 36 guests. It is a dream retreat for families traveling with toddlers. Each condo can comfortably sleep up to 6 guests and offers plenty of room for little ones to explore, play, and rest. Whether it’s your toddler’s first vacation or your annual mountain escape, parents will definitely love the ease of staying in a home designed with families in mind.

Toddlers will also be thrilled with the kid-friendly perks, like a fun game room with arcade machines and playground with a climbing wall, slide, swings, and playhouse. This home has a safe outdoor area where the whole family can enjoy the fresh mountain air.

Want more activities to try out for a fun-filled family getaway? Check out our guide on the top 35 things to do in the Smoky Mountains year-round! 

Chalet All Day — Poconos, Pennsylvania

Get ready for endless fun and relaxation at Chalet All Day, the perfect lakeside retreat designed for families with toddlers! Located in the beautiful Arrowhead Lake community in the Poconos, this spacious 4-bedroom home is packed with kid-friendly amenities that your toddlers will squeal with joy. 

The Arrowhead Lake community is also filled with activities your toddlers will love. From having a private deck with a kayak to playgrounds with slides, there’s plenty to explore right outside your door! And when you want to venture further with the whole fam, there are other exciting attractions that you can visit for more adventure.

Done with the stunning lake views? Why not try renting out one of our cozy vacation homes with stunning mountain views next time? 

Cooperage — Paso Robles, California

Let the kids run free at Cooperage, a spacious wine country retreat that’s perfect for families traveling with toddlers. Set on a scenic vineyard property, this home offers wide-open outdoor space where little ones can safely explore, play, and burn off energy throughout the day. The expansive yard—complete with a private field—creates the ideal setup for everything from morning playtime to sunset strolls with the whole family.

Inside, the home’s open layout and multiple gathering areas make it easy to keep everyone comfortable, whether it’s snack time, nap time, or winding down after a full day outdoors. Peaceful, private, and just minutes from town, Cooperage strikes the perfect balance between relaxed wine country living and a stress-free stay for families with young kids.

Barranco — Whidbey Island, Washington

Barranco is a peaceful, tucked-away paradise on Whidbey Island. Nestled in one of the most secluded spots, this enchanting waterfront home is practically built for families with tiny tots who want to have a blast and relax! Because we know how important it is for the little ones to have their own special space to play and explore, this house has a super-fun children’s corner.

The indoor recreation area is also a treasure trove of fun with a pool table, foosball, ping pong, shuffleboard, and air hockey! With a spacious main house featuring 3 bedrooms and 2 bathrooms, plus a detached apartment for additional guests, think giggles, gentle breezes, and maybe even a little nap time for everyone (fingers crossed!).

We always aim to provide the perfect retreat for an exceptional stay on the island; however, if you are still planning your itinerary, you may want to check out the 18 things to do on Whidbey Island to get more ideas. 

Red Fish Blue Mountain — Santa Rosa Beach, Florida

Say hello to Red Fish Blue Mountain – the perfect 4-bedroom vacation home for families with toddlers on the Emerald Coast. This coastal home is located in the tranquil community of Blue Mountain Beach with a private lanai and a large patio. Plus, you’ll love the community’s enclosed playground, where your toddlers can safely explore and make new friends!

Take advantage of the exclusive private beach access just a block away, reserved for guests of Red Fish Village Condominiums, where the kids can run their hearts out. Delight in a community pool that offers a fantastic spot for splashing around together. Keep the fun going with the seasonal tram service that whisks you to the beach with ease!

Relaxing on the beach and just having some quality time with your family is surely enough, but if you are looking for other activities to do while on the shore, here are the best things to do while on the Emerald Coast.

These are just a few of our homes that are great for toddlers. Check out all of our homes here and book your family-friendly AvantStay home today to start making memories that will last a lifetime.

Related Reads: 

Safety First: Essential Safety Tips for Your Toddler-Friendly Vacation

We understand that when you’re traveling with toddlers, safety is the top priority. By taking these precautions, you can create a safe and enjoyable vacation experience for your whole family. Here are some essential tips to ensure a worry-free getaway:

Choose Rentals with Safety Features

Whenever possible, select a vacation rental (e.g. with a fenced pool). For added protection, especially when at the beach or on boats, have your toddler wear a U.S. Coast Guard-approved life vest. Ensure the vest fits snugly and is appropriate for your child’s weight and size. This is a crucial first step in preventing accidental drownings. 

Have Active Supervision

Always maintain close, constant supervision of your toddler whenever they are near any body of water, including pools, hot tubs, lakes, and beaches. Designate a “water watcher” – an adult who is solely focused on supervising the children and is not distracted by phones, conversations, or other activities.

Teach Basic Safety

Even toddlers can learn some basic water safety rules. Teach them to never go near the water without an adult, to stay away from strangers, and what to do if they get lost.

Childproof Your Rental

Before you even unpack, take some time to childproof your vacation rental. This may involve:

  • Covering electrical outlets with safety caps.
  • Securing furniture that could tip over, such as bookshelves, TVs, and lamps.
  • Removing or securing blind and curtain cords to prevent strangulation hazards.
  • Stowing away cleaning products, laundry pods, and other potentially hazardous materials out of reach and sight.
  • Checking for and removing any small objects that could be choking hazards.

Pack a Well-Stocked First-Aid Kit

Be prepared for minor bumps, scrapes, and illnesses by bringing a comprehensive first-aid kit that your child may require. 

Familiarize Yourself with the Property

Upon arrival, take a few minutes to familiarize yourself with the layout of the rental property. Identify all exits, including alternate escape routes in case of a fire. Note any potential hazards, such as stairs, balconies, or uneven surfaces.

Never Go without Travel Insurance

Consider purchasing travel insurance to protect your family in case of unexpected events. Travel insurance can provide coverage for almost anything depending on your insurance type. 

Start Making Lifelong Memories with Your Kids

Traveling with toddlers doesn’t have to be stressful—let AvantStay make it easy and unforgettable! From homes with playrooms and treehouses to private beaches and fenced pools, our vacation rentals are designed with your little ones in mind. 

Focus on family fun and creating core memories with your tots. Book with us today!

No Limits Austin: 31 Best Things To Do In The Weirdest Place In Texas

Austin’s legendary live music, bountiful outdoor activities, breakfast tacos, and eclectic arts, culture & food scenes make it one of the best places to visit in Texas year-round.

It’s often said there’s “No Place Like Texas”. There’s also no place in Texas like Austin.
The Lone Star State’s capitol is renowned for almost everything that the rest of Texas is not: street art, food trucks, clothing-optional swimming holes, sightseeing, murals, and a funky individualism that’s earned the city the slogan “Keep Austin Weird”.

Lying at the western axis of the state’s big city triangle (the other two being Houston and Dallas-Fort Worth), Austin’s never been fueled by the big oil, cattle ranch stereotypes most people think of when they envision “Texas”. Being an Austinite means embracing contradictions: honky tonks next to skyscrapers, bats under bridges, old-timers drinking with tech CEOs, BBQ and French bistros, and tacos served all day.

At Austin’s heart is its legendary live music and nightlife scene. There are more music venues per capita in Austin than anywhere else in the country, giving it the reputation as the “Live Music Capital of the World”. Austin City Limits is one of the longest-running music TV shows in the U.S., and the annual festival of the same name along with South by Southwest (SXSW) are two of the preeminent multi-day music events in America.

Austin’s also world-famous for its museums, state parks, and endless outdoor activities including the Bullock Texas State History Museum, the Texas Memorial Museum, Umlauf Sculpture Garden and Museum, Zilker Park, Lady Bird Lake, Mount Bonnell, the LBJ (Lyndon B. Johnson) Presidential Library and Museum, and the Blanton Art Museum at the University of Texas. Austin’s funky vibe and buzzing downtown are also energized by the university’s 51,000 year-round students.

So, whatever brings you to Longhorn country for a weekend or if you already live here full-time, here are 31 top fun things to do in Austin to rock out, eat big, drink deep, savor a little Texas culture and history, and most importantly—stay weird.

1. Texas State Capitol

visiting the Texas State Capitol is a must- thing to do in Austin

The Texas State Capitol building is the largest capitol building in the U.S. and visiting it is one of the top fun things to do when you visit Austin. Architecturally, it’s a masterpiece of workmanship, reflecting the attention to detail in its Italian Renaissance dome, tiled rotunda, stone carvings, and red granite facade that was characteristic of the era when it was built back in 1888 before Austin’s skyline bloomed with gleaming glass high rises. Visitors can take a free 30-minute guided tour seven days a week or explore on their own, dive into Texas history at the Visitors Center next door, or discover more than 22 acres of magnificently manicured grounds outside.

2. Cool Off At Barton Springs Pool

Austin’s hot in summer (temperatures hover in the mid-90s). The good news is that there’s no lack of natural and manmade swimming holes to cool off. Barton Springs Pool is one of Austin’s most famous, located just east of downtown across the Colorado River in 358-acre Zilker Park. Barton’s pool spans three acres and is fed by the fourth largest spring in Texas delivering a constant in-flow of 67-70 degree water. The pool is open from 5:00 am to 10:00 pm daily and entrance fees are $2 – $4 for children (resident and non-resident respectively) and $5 – $9 for adults. Note for families: women may swim topless at the pool so be forewarned.

3. Feast On BBQ

Few things scream Texas more than barbeque—and Austin is home to some of the best BBQ joints in America. One of the most famous is The Salt Lick, which has three locations in the city. Their brisket, ribs, sausage, and pulled pork are slow-cooked in pits in Austin’s Hill Country and are award-winning. Austin’s other iconic BBQ joint is Franklin Barbeque, which frequently has lines extending all the way down the street. In the ten years since it opened, Franklin’s has been featured on Anthony Bourdain’s show “No Reservations”, served lunch to Barak Obama, and received a James Beard Foundation Award.

4. Tour A Local Distillery

visiting a local distillery is a popular thing to do in austin

Texas isn’t quite as famous for its whiskies, bourbons, vodkas, and gins as Kentucky. But over the past decade, Austin has put itself on the map for its up-and-coming, grain-to-glass spirits scene. Between downtown Austin and Hill Country just east of the city, there are more than two dozen distilleries that utilize local grains, botanicals, and other ingredients to stay true to their Texan roots, while also offering tours and tastings that are almost as enjoyable as the old-fashioned cocktails they serve up. Many also feature food trucks and live music. Still, Austin Whiskey Co., Dripping Springs Distillery, and Treaty Oak Distilling are local favorites.

5. Quench Your Thirst At A Craft Brewery

Austin’s legendary music combined with its recent influx of newcomers, hipsters, and Millennials has inspired an upstart craft brewery scene that’s quickly becoming one of America’s most prolific, rivaling places like Boston, Portland, and Philadelphia. Most of Austin’s local breweries are located in some of the city’s coolest buildings and also boast top-notch kitchens since food and beer naturally go hand in hand. A few of Austin’s best-known, can’t-miss breweries include Austin Beer Garden Brewing, Austin Beerworks, Hold Out Brewing, Jester King Brewery, Live Oak Brewing, and Meanwhile Brewing.

6. Sneak Into A Speakeasy

Chic-shady is the phrase many locals use to describe Austin’s infamous hidden bar scene centered downtown and around East Austin. Some speakeasies require memberships and door codes. Some only allow walk-ins when the red light is on over the door. And even if you can get a reservation at the others, most will kick you out after your allotted time (typically 2 hours). What you will find behind all of the speakeasies’ non-descript doors, however, are the best bartenders and cocktails in Austin. Midnight Cowboy, Small Victory, Here Nor There, and the Milonga Room are a few of the local favorites.

7. Watch The Congress Bridge Bats

observing the bats from congress bridge is a classic thing to do in austin

Bat-watching probably wouldn’t rank on most people’s “best things to do” lists when visiting Austin. But it’s become one of the city’s most popular pastimes. For reasons only a chiropterologist (a person who studies bats) would understand, the Congress Avenue Bridge over Lady Bird Lake is home to the largest urban bat colony (Mexican Free-Tailed bats specifically) in North America. And every night at dusk from spring through early fall up to 1.5 million of them take to the air in swirling swarms against the sky eating up to nine tons of mosquitos, flies, wasps, and moths in a few hours. You can watch the bats from the Butler Hike & Bike Trail, the bridge itself, or from a boat, kayak, or paddleboard on Lady Bird Lake below. Just make sure you arrive early.

8. Stay At The Driskill

Manhattan has The Plaza. North Carolina has The Biltmore. And when it comes to historic hotels in Austin there’s no place more regal and architecturally significant than The Driskill at the corner of Sixth Street and Brazos Street. A Romanesque Revival masterpiece dating back to 1886, it’s the oldest hotel in the city and is steeped in Texas history and lore (LBJ and Lady Bird went on their first date here back in 1934). Today, with its original marble floors, gilded columns, and stained glass, the Driskill is still one of Austin’s best places to stay. The Driskill Bar is not to be missed either.

9. Play Chicken Shit Bingo

A little bit further down the cultural food chain but no less uniquely Austin (and definitively “weird”) is Chicken Shit Bingo, hosted at The Little Longhorn Saloon in North Austin every Sunday afternoon over a cold beer and live music. While its origins are still debated, this iconic Austin pastime draws visitors and locals alike who, for a small donation for entry, can spend a few hours watching chickens’ rear-ends as they do their business on a giant, caged-in bingo board. The cheering crowd can get raucous when the beer and cider start flowing and the chickens get going, so this is definitely one of Austin’s most Instagram-worthy experiences.

10. Visit The Umlauf Sculpture Garden And Museum

umlauf sculpture garden is a very popular austin thing to do

To say that Charles Umlauf’s (1911-1994) home and sculpture studio is a paradise in the city would be an understatement for Austin. Just blocks from downtown, Umlauf’s six-acre property on the south bank of Blanton Creek, which he gifted to the city along with more than 60 of his sculptures back in 1984, is today one of Austin’s open space crown jewels. Now known as the Umlauf Sculpture Garden and Museum Umlauf’s former home is set among landscaped ponds, native plants, fern gardens, and moss-covered live oaks where adults can explore Umlauf’s works in wood, terracotta, bronze, and marble while kids go on guided “safari” tours.

Austin’s HOPE Outdoor Gallery is a temple to Austin’s street art (“I Love You So Much” made the city famous). Since 2010, every inch of this abandoned construction site has been spray-painted with everything from cartoon characters to cats in space. Today, visitors and locals gather here to see the new art or add some of their own, while also taking part in the classes, dinner parties, and different events the Gallery puts on. The original HOPE Outdoor Gallery downtown closed in 2019. A new, bigger, better 18-acre HOPE community art park and cultural events center is slated to open later this year which will include a rooftop bar, art supply store, event space, community walls, local vendors, and food trucks.

12. Get Thrifty On Guadalupe Street

The last neighborhood where I lived in Philadelphia was famous for its vintage thrifting and antique shopping for everything from furniture and tuxedos to Homer Simpson statues. I’d often meet people coming from as far away as Brooklyn. Austin’s strip of stores around W. 29th Street and Guadalupe Street is equally legendary and quickly becoming a destination in itself. You can thrift here, bargain hunt, and shop for vintage clothes at the half-dozen shops that carry mostly used threads. When the weather’s nice most of the stores also usually spill over onto the sidewalks so Guadalupe quickly becomes way more social than just the shopping until you drop.

13. Catch A Flick (and an Old-Fashioned) At Alamo Drafthouse

alamo drafthouse is a renowned austin thing to do

Every city has “institutions”. And if there’s one in Austin that almost everyone would agree on it’s the Alamo Drafthouse. Started by two Rice University grads back in 1997 in the Warehouse District in an old parking garage, this place is part cinema house, part restaurant, and bar and was one of the first places in the country to popularize the watch-eat-drink hybrid model. Renowned for its inventive festivals, and the balance of blockbusters and indy films, while also hosting other events year-round, the Alamo Drafthouse has since expanded in and outside of Austin. But its roots will always be here.

14. Take A Dip At Hamilton Pool

If there’s one thing Austin and its surrounding Hill Country is known for, it’s swimming holes—and Hamilton Pool is one of the finest, most picturesque places in the great State of Texas to cool off and while away an afternoon. Located on a 234-acre nature preserve and the result of the collapse of an underground river a thousand years ago, Hamilton Pool has geography all its own with a waterfall, a massive overhanging roof, deep green jade water, and a beach. Just remember to plan ahead. If you’re visiting between April and September you’ll need to reserve a 4-hour time slot.

15. Stay Cool At Deep Eddy Pool

Deep Eddy Pool was built in 1915 by a man named A.J. Eilers, Sr. who bought the land surrounding the swimming hole and envisioned building a natural, spring-fed swimming pool just minutes from downtown. Eponymously named for a distinct eddy that forms by a large boulder in the pool, Deep Eddy is the oldest swimming pool in Texas and is one of the most popular swimming areas in the city where kids can wade, parents can swim laps, and there are also events like poolside movies in summer. The pool is open from 8:00 am to 8:00 pm daily and adult passes are $5 – $9/day for a resident and non-resident respectively (kids under 12 are $2 and $4).

16. Go On A Taco Crawl

eating some tacos is a popular austin thing to do

Few activities pay homage to Austin’s illustrious Tex-Mex culinary history better than a city-wide taco tour, whether you’re a long-time local or just in town for the weekend. Somehow, some time ago Austin also got famous for its breakfast tacos—since just feasting on them for lunch and dinner isn’t enough. Veracruz All Natural which has several locations is a longtime Austinites’ favorite, along with Tacodeli and Torchy’s Tacos, which started as a food truck and now has over 50 locations. Bring your patience to your taco crawl as well as your appetite though—the lines at some of these joints are as famous as the tacos.

17. Rock Out At The White Horse

Every great southern city seems to have a legendary honky tonk or live music venue called the White Horse. And Austin doesn’t disappoint on this front (take that Nashville . . .). The White Horse in East Austin is one of the city’s coolest live music venues and hosts live music and bands every day of the week pretty much non-stop. It’s also one of Austin’s top taco spots including an excellent breakfast taco menu for some of the best late-night/early-morning eating in the city. There’s also whiskey on tap and free dance lessons Tuesday through Saturday. Any questions?

18. Get Aquatic On Lady Bird Lake

One of the city’s top destinations for outdoor and watersports activities, Lady Bird Lake is actually a dammed-up section of the Colorado River just east of downtown Austin adjacent to the Roy G. Guerrero Colorado River Metro Park. It’s the ideal place especially in summer to beat the heat, chill with your friends and family, pack up a picnic, go canoeing, paddleboarding, or kayaking, or take a sunset river cruise since the views of Austin’s skyline are second to none. The Ann and Roy Butler Hike-and-Bike Trail also runs over 10 miles around the lake so you’ve got picture-perfect urban terrain for a long walk, run, or ride.

19. Visit Hill Country

visiting the hill country is a popular thing to do in austin

Unless you’re a hunter, many visitors don’t think of Texas for its nature and the outdoors. The Hill Country west of Austin will very quickly convince you otherwise. Hill Country’s undulating landscape, big skies, stunning sunsets, and technicolor spring flower blooms will take your breath away. There are also many fun things to do on the more culinary and cultural side of things. Dripping Springs, Texas is a picture-perfect Texas frontier throw-back town and Fredericksburg is home to more than 45 wineries and vineyards as well as several state parks, historic sites, bed & breakfasts, and swimming holes.

20. Boat (And Catch A Sunset) On Lake Travis

Lake Travis is to Austin what Lake Mead is to Las Vegas—an original flood-control reservoir on the Colorado River that’s now one of the best places for locals and visitors to boat, fish, waterski, wakeboard, and engage in dozens of other watersports and outdoor activities just 15 miles from downtown. There are several boat rental operations on both sides of the lake that can get you out on the water or take you out on a Texas-sized sunset cruise, and also don’t miss the Oasis with its multi-patio deck overlooking the lake, unparalleled views, a massive restaurant, and multiple bars and breweries. (Note: Lake Austin is pretty great for boating also).

21. Hike Up Mount Bonnell

If Lake Travis hasn’t satisfied your thirst for Austin’s outdoors, put on your hiking shoes and hoof it up the roughly 600’ to the top of Mount Bonnell in 5.1-acre Covert Park just northwest of downtown. This limestone escarpment over the Colorado River faces both east and west, offering spectacular sunrise and sunset views as well as one of the best panoramas of downtown Austin’s skyline in the city. If you’re driving park at the north end of Covert Park and a trail will lead you south along the top of the cliff. This is one of Austin’s top spots for a romantic picnic or an outdoor date.

22. Circuit of The Americas

circuit of the americas is a very popular thing to do in austin

The Circuit of The Americas opened in 2012 to great fanfare and remains one of the top attractions in Austin. Home to the Formula One United States Grand Prix, the Motorcycle Grand Prix of the Americas, and the IndyCar Classic among several other racing events, this 5.5 kilometers, serpentine race track is a marvel of engineering and geometry, specifically built to offer spectators clear lines of sight from almost every viewing angle. It’s also one of the only Formula One tracks that you can drive or see artists like Metallic or Kayne West at the Austin 360 Amphitheater when there’s not a race going on.

23. Attend A Longhorn’s Football Game

With its 51,000+ students and 1,438-acre campus, the University of Texas is a destination in itself when you’re visiting Austin. And its Division I NCAA football team, the Longhorns—who have won four NCAA football championships over the years—is a powerhouse. So, if you’re a sports fan it doesn’t get any better than tailgating and watching a game during football season. U of T’s Darrell K Royal-Texas Memorial Stadium can house more than 100,000+ crazed hometown fans and is one of the ten largest stadiums in the world in any sport. Just learn how to do the “Hook ’em Horns” hand signal beforehand before you go.

24. Take A Stroll Along South Congress Avenue

If you want to shop, stroll, or saunter while you’re visiting Austin, South Congress Avenue—a.k.a. “SoCo”—is the place to do it. This six-lane boulevard consists of five, funky walkable blocks southwest of downtown that is home to some of Austin’s best locally-grown boutiques, galleries, bars, restaurants, and live music. Allens Boots, one of Austin’s iconic purveyors of Texas western wear and boots is here, where caiman belly boots can go for $2,000, along with famous costume stores like Lucy in Disguise with Diamonds. SoCo since 2010 has also been at the epicenter of Austin’s famed food truck scene so it’s one of the best places in the city for foodies.

25. Rainey Street

rainey street is a popular thing to do in austin

On the subject of funky, keep-it-weird neighborhoods, Rainey Street is another one of Austin’s most unique and eccentric. Rooted in historic craftsman architecture from the 1930s and re-invigorated by a thriving bar, live music, and entertainment scene, Rainey Street is a pageantry of food trucks, patio lights, boutique-chic restaurants, speakeasies, and buzzing bars. It gets crowded here and on the weekends it’s definitely more touristy than local. But if you want to get a slice of Austin’s ultra-hip, up-and-coming nightlife scene this is the spot.

26. Jam Out At Austin City Limits

There’s nothing quite as legendary in Austin when it comes to live music than PBS’s Austin City Limits (ACL). The longest-running music television show dating back to 1974, ACL has hosted the likes of Bob Dylan, Janis Joplin, Jimi Hendrix, and Neil Young at the peak of their careers and introduced a new artist to America every week for the past fifty years. The 2,750-person, new venue, ACL Live At Moody Theater built in 2011 as part of a $300 million mixed-use downtown development, is also reputed to have some of the best acoustics of any stage between Austin and Nashville.

27. South By Southwest (SXSW)

Hands down South By Southwest a.k.a. SXSW is one of the grandest and most celebrated live music festivals in the world. It’s also an art, cultural, and culinary celebration of Austin and its off-beat vibe which now attracts hundreds of thousands of people to the city every March. First started in 1987, the event frequently features more than 2,000 musical acts from over 40 countries at venues around the city but also includes panel discussions, talks by venture capitalists, workshops with tech leaders, and exhibits showcasing emerging start-ups and technologies—for which Austin is becoming well known.

28. Bullock Texas State History Museum

the bullock texas state history museum is a popular thing to do in austin

If you want to learn about Texas’s history as well as the state’s contributions to America and the world this is the place to start. Located behind a big Texas star a few blocks south of the Texas State Capitol Building, the Bullock Texas State History Museum is one of Austin’s top destinations for families, locals, and visitors featuring exhibits on the area’s pre-history 16,000 years ago all the way up to rodeos, ranching, oil and gas drilling, and space exploration today. Exhibits include a real-life NASA Mission Control console from the 1960s as well as the largest IMAX theatre in the state.

29. Blanton Museum of Art

The University of Texas’s Blanton Museum of Art is the envy of almost every other American city. It’s one of the city’s most renowned cultural attractions, one of the largest university art museums in the U.S., and an architectural icon unto itself. The museum houses more than 18,000 works of European, contemporary American, and Latin American art along with rare pieces by Veronese, Rubens, Parmigianino, Simon Vouet, Yayoi Kusama, Natalie Frank, and Nina Katchadourian. It’s also wrapped in limestone panels from Alicante, Spain, 33 stained glass windows mouth-blown in Germany, and Carrera tiles from around the world. If you’re an art or architectural lover, this is an Austin can’t-miss.

30. Zilker Park

Zilker Park is Austin’s pre-eminent oasis in the city with more than 350 acres of open space, gardens, events (it hosts Austin City Limits), outdoor activities, and fun things to do year-round. Anchored by the confluence of Barton Creek and the Colorado River, the park was given to the city by politician and philanthropist Andrew Jackson Zilker in 1918 and now includes volleyball and disc golf areas, the Hillside Theater for summer plays, the Austin Science and Nature Center, the Zilker Botanical Garden, and the Lady Bird Lake Trail. The views of Austin’s skyline from here are also jaw-dropping.

31. LBJ Presidential Library and Museum

the LBJ presidential library is a popular thing to do in austin

Before George H.W. and George W. Bush, it was Lyndon B. Johnson who made Texas famous for breeding American Presidents. So for American history aficionados or anyone interested in learning more about the pivotal years in the U.S. between 1963 – 1969 when landmark legislation like the Voting Rights and Civil Rights Acts were passed when Johnson was President, there is no more sacred shrine. The museum has exhibits about the JFK assassination and delves into complicated issues like social justice as well as international conflicts like the Vietnam War. The museum also includes the original presidential limousine and a replica of LBJ’s Oval Office.

Top 18 Fun Airbnbs for Kids Packed with Entertainment

Imagine a vacation rental where bounce houses wait in the backyard, movie theaters hide upstairs, and themed bedrooms transport them to their favorite worlds. Your kids running through the house, discovering a new adventure around every corner, instead of whining “I’m bored” five minutes after arrival. 

Finding accommodations that actually keep children entertained saves your sanity and creates those magical vacation moments families remember for years. 

From indoor water slides to backyard playhouses, arcade machines to basketball courts, these fun airbnbs for kids are packed with enough fun features to make kids forget about their tablets and actually want to play outside or explore indoors.

No more desperately searching for activities because the house itself becomes the entertainment. Parents get to relax while kids burn energy safely within the property, making everyone’s vacation actually feel like a vacation.

Fun Airbnbs for Kids

💡 Not sure what to look for in vacation homes? Check out our guide on tips on finding the best kid-friendly vacation home to make your search easier.

Ever After – Orlando, Florida

Can accommodate up to 22 guests | 10 beds and 8 baths

At Ever After, the bedrooms are the main event. A princess suite, a Harry Potter hideaway, a Mickey Mouse room, and a Minecraft-styled space mean every kid gets to claim their own world at bedtime. Tucked into the gated Windsor Island Resort just minutes from Disney World and Universal Studios, this 10-bedroom Davenport escape practically becomes a second theme park the moment you walk in.

Why This House is Fun: The themed rooms get the gasps at check-in, but the fun keeps going from there. A second-floor Star Wars theater sets the stage for epic movie nights, the game room keeps friendly tournaments rolling with arcade games and a pool table, and the private screened-in pool means all-day splashing without a single bug bite. When the group wants even more, the resort’s community pool, basketball court, sand volleyball, and mini golf are all part of the deal — so park rest days are anything but boring.

Best Home Features:

  • Four themed bedrooms — a princess room, a Harry Potter room, a Mickey Mouse room, and a Minecraft room
  • Second-floor Star Wars home theater plus a game room with arcade games and a pool table
  • Private screened-in pool, covered patio with loungers, and al fresco dining
  • Gated Windsor Island Resort access — community pool, basketball court, sand volleyball, and mini golf, minutes from Disney and Universal

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“This home was a perfect fit for our family. Spacious, spotless, and thoughtfully set up for both kids and adults. The themed rooms, game areas and pool made downtime just as fun as park days… We’re already talking about coming back.”

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Game Farm Villa – Hudson Valley, New York

Can accommodate up to 28 guests | 10 beds and 8 baths

Game Farm Villa is a 12,000-square-foot estate on 10 acres that redefines family fun with features that make kids forget their devices exist. Multiple living areas mean adults get space while children create their own entertainment universe in dedicated play zones.

Why This House is Fun: The recreation room features two full-size inflatable bounce houses with turf flooring that lets kids jump themselves into exhaustion. When they finally tire of bouncing, the game room has pool tables and arcade games. 

Best Home Features:

  • Outdoor pool, hot tub, fire pit, and private pond with a pedal boat
  • Sauna room, poker table, bridge, and ramp by the pond
  • Located in the Catskill Mountains near hiking trails, waterfalls, and Olana State Historic Site

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“This was an awesome family vacation in a lovely location. We never left the property as there was plenty to do for all ages from 2 to 83. The yard and pool, fire pit, game room were big hits. The beds were so comfortable and rooms dark and well insulated from neighboring rooms and temperatures were individually controlled. The kitchen with 2 ovens and 2 dishwashers and lots of space was fabulous for cooking large meals. Highly recommend!” – Linna R.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Twin Creeks Ranch – Aspen, Colorado

Can accommodate up to 17 guests | 8 beds and 8 baths

Nestled on 25 acres along Snowmass Creek, Twin Creeks Ranch has luxury living vibes with serious kid appeal. The property spans enough land for kids to roam safely while parents maintain that coveted vacation peace of mind.

Why This House is Fun: The outdoor cabin playhouse becomes the kids’ headquarters for the entire trip, complete with enough space for imaginative adventures. Add a teepee for camping dreams, plus pickleball and basketball courts when they need to burn energy before dinner. 

Best Home Features:

  • Private pond, hot tub, outdoor pavilion, fire pit, fireplace, sauna
  • Pickleball court, basketball court, pool table, outdoor gear
  • 20 minutes from downtown Aspen and world-class ski resorts

This property is awaiting its first guest reviews. Be the first to create memories here and share your family’s experience!

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

The Pond Estate – Coachella Valley, California

Can accommodate up to 20 guests | 11 beds and 10 baths

Spanning 12 acres with three separate houses, The Pond Estate has entertainment on a scale that most families only dream about. The massive property means kids explore different zones throughout the day without ever feeling confined. 

Why This House is Fun: The 3,000-square-foot converted garage game house packs wall-to-wall entertainment, including every game imaginable, plus a wet bar for parents. Kids rotate between indoor and outdoor pools, tennis courts, and multiple expansive lawns.

Best Home Features:

  • Indoor and outdoor pools, hot tubs, fire pit,a  tennis & pickleball court, and a private lake
  • 14-person dining table, grand piano, yoga and studio space, presentation space
  • Private fitness gym, movie room, outdoor kitchen, with an EV charger, helipad
  • 10 minutes from downtown Palm Springs, Indian Canyons hiking, and championship golf courses

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Beautiful property, would definitely recommend to others and will be back again! Hosts were wonderful and ready to accommodate.” – Khloe W.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Otter Banks – Poconos, Pennsylvania

Can accommodate up to 18 guests | 7 beds and 4 baths

Located in a peaceful setting, this cozy Poconos retreat proves you don’t need massive estates to keep kids entertained during mountain getaways. The intimate size of Otter Banks actually brings families together while still offering enough activities to prevent boredom.

Why This House is Fun: The Nintendo Switch gaming console becomes the rainy day hero when mountain weather doesn’t cooperate. Kids can play their favorite games while parents enjoy the hot tub on the deck. 

Best Home Features:

  • Hot tub, deck with outdoor seating, picnic table, fireplace, and high chair 
  • 8 amenity wristbands, an Electric guitar, with an EV charger, foosball, and a pool table
  • Close to restaurants, stores, nature spots, and ski resorts

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We had a really wonderful stay at this Airbnb! The house was clean, comfortable, and perfect for our family. The kids loved having space to play and the cozy setup made us feel right at home. We especially enjoyed relaxing in the hot tub in the evenings after exploring nearby attractions. The location was peaceful yet close to restaurants, stores, and beautiful nature spots. The host was friendly and responsive throughout our stay, which made everything smooth and easy. Overall, it was a great family getaway. We’d definitely love to come back again!” – Zahirul I.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Alta Vista Estate – Los Angeles, California

Can accommodate up to 15 guests | 5 beds and 7 baths

The entertainment here at Alta Vista Estate focuses on water fun that keeps children occupied for hours. This LA property features the amenity that makes kids squeal with excitement, while the outdoor area becomes the main attraction during California’s endless sunny days.

Why This House is Fun: The pool water slide creates that resort feeling right at your private rental. Kids can spend entire afternoons racing down the slide and jumping back in for another turn. 

💡Looking for more aquatic fun? Check out best vacation rentals with cool pools, best vacation rentals with water slides, and best vacation rentals with infinity pools.

Best Home Features:

  • Infinity swimming pools, 2nd swimming pool with a long water slide
  • Hot tub, sauna, putting green, pool table, arcade machines, piano, private gym
  • Basement game room with ping pong, foosball, air hockey, and shuffleboard
  • Near Malibu beaches, Beverly Hills, and downtown LA, and 30 minutes from Hollywood and Universal Studios

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“I gotta say this is one of the best Airbnb’s I have ever stayed at! It was clean Private And the house and everyone involved were super amazing with response time and getting things done I loved the entire stay, you will not regret booking this place. It is so amazing! If you love waterslides, it’s such a fun little waterslide and the hot tub is great There’s so many beautiful rooms Honestly, I cannot give this place more than five stars but if I could, I would!” – Bianca B.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Coconut Breeze – Orlando, Florida

Can accommodate up to 25 guests | 9 beds and 6 baths

Coconut Breeze is located in the Disney vacation rental capital. It is an Orlando gem with themed bedrooms that make kids’ eyes light up at bedtime. The home sits close enough to theme parks for easy access without the hotel hassle. 

Why This House is Fun: Game rooms mean entertainment continues even on park rest days when everyone needs to recharge. Combined with multiple character-themed bedrooms, kids get transported into their favorite movies and stories, and get imaginative or active. 

Best Home Features:

  • Frozen, Mickey Mouse, Star Wars, Avengers, Jurassic Park, and Harry Potter rooms
  • Private pool, back patio with outdoor setup, arcade machines, 14-seater dining table
  • Short drive to Disney World, Universal Studios, and Solara Resort

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Perfect home to share with families. Plenty of space, huge living and dining area, short drive to the parks. All of the themed rooms and game rooms were amazing. The property manager was very responsive and great to work with. Would definitely recommend this property!” – Leslie S.

💡Looking for more themed options? Check out our family-friendly Orlando Airbnbs with themed rooms & games.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Starview at Brasada Ranch Resort — Central Oregon

Can accommodate up to 10 guests | 4 beds and 2 baths

A private home comfort with resort amenities that keep families entertained beyond their rental walls. Welcome to Starview at Brasada Ranch Resort, where kids enjoy activities and programs without parents planning every minute.

Why This House is Fun: Resort amenities become an extension of your rental, offering supervised activities and entertainment. Activities can include a golf course, volleyball, basketball, horse riding, fishing, extensive hiking trails, and many more. Back at the house, the game room keeps competition going with a pool table, cornhole, board games, darts, and ping pong — so the fun never stops when the sun goes down.

Best Home Features:

  • Resort access to pools (indoor and outdoor), spa, gym, fitness classes, and kids center
  • Game room with pool table, cornhole, board games, darts, and ping pong
  • Hot tub, fire pit, BBQ grill, and outdoor dining area with mountain views
  • Located near Smith Rock State Park and Central Oregon outdoor activities

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Our family had a great time. This home is fully prepped with everything you need. From kid toys, to a high chair and games, we felt like we have everything we needed for a perfect stay.” – Jason A.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Chardonnay Charm – Temecula, California

Can accommodate up to 10 guests | 5 beds and 4 baths

Here at Chardonnay Charm, parents can tour wineries during the day while kids anticipate evening game tournaments back at the house. This wine country retreat proves luxury adult destinations can absolutely work for families, too. 

Why This House is Fun: The collection of table games, including pool, ping pong, foosball, and a poker table, creates an entertainment center where families actually interact. The game room features classic table games that bring multiple generations together. 

Best Home Features:

  • Swimming pool and spa, shaded al fresco dining, and BBQ area
  • Putting green, movie theater, and fire table available
  • Located in Temecula wine country, near Wilson Creek Winery and Ponte Winery

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We had a great time, relaxed, had so much fun, celebrated 2 birthdays, all of us were so happy staying here. The house is really LUX! Large, gorgeous and full of all type of games: pool, table tennis, poker table and etc. The swiming pool and spa were amazing, we had really memorable time there. Highly Recommended!!!” – Suzanna S.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Lake View Retreat – Poconos, Pennsylvania

Can accommodate up to 8 guests | 3 beds and 2 baths

Kids experience nature-based fun that creates different memories than typical vacation rentals offer here at Lake View Retreat. This lakeside property has natural playground features that entertain through outdoor exploration. 

Why This House is Fun: Nature is integrated into the property, which lets kids climb, explore, and play using natural features and structures. The Towamensing Trails community also adds 190 acres of recreational activities beyond your rental’s boundaries. 

Best Home Features:

  • Big yard, outdoor deck, hot tub, cozy fireplace, arcade, pool table
  • Community pool, lake and community amenities access
  • Near Big Boulder, Split Rock, Hickory Run State Park, and Hawk Falls

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“My family and I had an amazing time at this beautiful house. we felt at home very peaceful, great neighborhood, very friendly people and the hosts were fabulous, fantastic and amazing very responsive we literally had everything we needed in that house it was a great getaway my kids and parents are still talking about the house they really loved it! and we will for sure return soon! A huge thanks to AvantStay for an amazing customer service. Great job!” – Sandi S.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Nadelhorn – Lake Arrowhead, California

Can accommodate up to 8 guests | 3 beds and 3 baths

Nadelhorn is a mountain cabin that brings retro gaming nostalgia to family vacations. Lake views and mountain setting also create that classic California mountain getaway, while modern entertainment keeps everyone engaged.

Why This House is Fun: The classic arcade machines transport kids and nostalgic parents back to gaming’s golden age. Children discover games without in-app purchases or online requirements, just pure button-mashing fun.

💡 Looking for more homes with indoor arcade gaming? Check out the best vacation rentals with game rooms and arcade machines.

Best Home Features:

  • Playroom full of toddler toys and games with a TV
  • Outdoor deck, fully stocked kitchen, BBQ grill, and comfortable beds
  • Gorgeous lake and San Bernardino mountain views from the balcony

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Great cabin in Arrowhead! Kitchen is fully stocked for pretty much anything you would want to cook. Game room was awesome and kids loved it! Beds were moderately comfortable, not the best mattress’s and big dips in both beds. Love the view from the patio. Gorgeous view of the lake and mountains.” – Amanda O.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Evergreen Lodge – Smoky Mountains, Tennessee

Can accommodate up to 12 guests | 6 beds and 6 baths

Tucked along a Smoky Mountain ridge with forest views in every direction, Evergreen Lodge is a 4,800-square-foot retreat built for families who want resort-grade entertainment without resort-style chaos. Three sprawling levels, six bedrooms with ensuite baths, and an entertainment lineup that keeps every age engaged from breakfast to bedtime.

Why This House is Fun: The home theater is the showstopper — plush theater seating for the adults paired with beanbags sized for the kids creates a movie-night setup that actually accommodates the whole family. When the credits roll, the private indoor pool, game room with pool table and shuffleboard, and multi-level decks with hanging swings keep the energy going. The home even comes stocked with a pack n’ play travel crib and a high chair for traveling families with little ones.

💡 Explore more options with our best vacation rentals with movie theaters.

Best Home Features:

  • Private indoor pool, hot tub, and dedicated home theater with theater seating + kid beanbags
  • Game room with pool table, shuffleboard, and TVs for the big game
  • Multi-level decks with hanging swings, rocking chairs, and BBQ grill for forest-view cookouts
  • Pack n’ play and high chair provided, plus 15 minutes from Pigeon Forge and Dollywood

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“The place was amazing! Filled with several activities for teenagers and kids! My family enjoyed every single bit of it. We were a total of 17 and we all had a place to sleep/ enough bathrooms and all. The pool was great for the kids! The hot tub was great for the adults! The kitchen was very well supplied. The fridge had an ice maker! The neighborhood was amazing with great views. Everything was wonderful! Thank you AvantStays!” – Yulissa M.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Joshua Tree Mansion – Joshua Tree, California

Can accommodate up to 12 Guests | 6 beds and 3 baths

A unique desert mansion that caters to creative families with musical interests. Joshua Tree Mansion has a rock ‘n’ roll luxury vibe that creates a special atmosphere without being stuffy. Multiple hangout areas mean kids and adults find their own spaces while staying connected.

Why This House is Fun: Real musical instruments, including a piano in the game room, let kids explore their creative side. They can try to compose songs, put on mini-concerts for the family, and discover music in a hands-free, authentic way. 

Best Home Features:

  • Private pool, outdoor kitchen, shaded pergolas, alfresco dining table, and fire pit
  • Attic library, chef’s kitchen with high-end appliances, luxe soaking tub
  • Near Joshua Tree Coffee Company and within driving distance to Joshua Tree National Park

For more unique properties, check out the best vacation rentals with unique amenities.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“I’ve stayed in Joshua Tree plenty of times, but this place really stood out. If you’re looking for something that feels like your own private resort in the desert, this is it. The moment we arrived, we just stopped to take it all in…the pool glistening in the sun, the outdoor kitchen perfectly set up for sunset dinners, and those endless desert views. Inside, the vibe is rock ‘n’ roll meets luxury: bold art, beautiful chandeliers, and thoughtful details that make it feel special without trying too hard. With six bedrooms and several hangout areas, everyone had space to relax and unwind. The hosts were friendly, responsive, and the home was spotless. One night we gathered around the piano in the game room, another by the fire pit under the stars. Everything about it feels both thoughtful and effortless. Already planning our next trip back!” – Cheryl A.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Farrier – Scottsdale, Arizona

Can accommodate up to 14 guests | 5 beds and 4 baths

Desert landscaping and spacious design accommodate large family gatherings beautifully here at Farrier. This is a Scottsdale property that caters to families with junior golfers or kids interested in learning the sport. 

Why This House is Fun: The professional putting green turns kids into mini golfers, practicing their short game. Plus, it becomes an active entertainment that’s quieter than trampolines but equally engaging. 

Best Home Features:

  • Swimming pool, pickleball court, and basketball court
  • Pool table, poker table, ping pong table, and fireplaces
  • Close to Old Town, Scottsdale attractions, golf courses, and shopping

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Beautiful and spacious and property. We were in Scottsdale for a wedding a had a large group of extended family and this property was perfect.” – Joe M.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Firefly Mountain Suites – Smoky Mountains, Tennessee

Can accommodate up to 18 guests | 6 individual suites with private spaces

Firefly Mountain Suites is a unique property that offers suite-style accommodations with communal spaces that bring families together. The shared amenities create opportunities for kids to make vacation friends while parents socialize. 

Why This House is Fun: The indoor pool means the weather never ruins plans for water fun. It can be used for year-round swimming regardless of Tennessee mountain weather. Kids can spend hours in heated water with a courtyard and a game room for more entertainment options.

Best Home Features:

  • Hot tub, lounge area with a pool table, arcade room
  • Back courtyard with outdoor fire pit, mini playhouse, playground, bocce ball 
  • Picnic tables and a communal dining room & kitchen for family meals

💡 Discover more properties with the best vacation rentals with indoor pools.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“The suite we stayed in was decorated very nicely, even tho we had 5 kids and 2 adults it still felt spacious and well laid out. Having the back courtyard with things for the kids to do plus the pool and game room made it so fun and relaxing to spend lots of time there! We have never stayed at a place with a communal dining room and kitchen so that was really cool and we wished we had thought ahead more to use them. Overall I’d highly recommend for any family with kids of all ages. The towns and hiking we wanted to go to were within reasonable distance too which is always a plus!” – Seth L.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Angels Camp Lodge – Big Bear, California

Can accommodate up to 8 Guests | 3 beds and 3 baths

Angels Camp Lodge is your Big Bear cabin for classic mountain vacation vibes with board game entertainment that brings families together. The property accommodates groups and even your furry friends comfortably while maintaining that cozy cabin atmosphere.

Why This House is Fun: The extensive board game collection in this home is amazing. It creates old-school family entertainment that builds actual memories. Kids discover games beyond their tablets while parents introduce classics from their own childhoods. 

Best Home Features:

  • Hot tub, outdoor deck with lounge area, fire pit, BBQ
  • Game room with pool table, card table, and shuffleboard, piano, and fireplace
  • A few minutes’ drive to Bear Mountain Ski Resort and Big Bear Lake

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We had such a great stay at this cabin! The space was perfect for our group—three roomy bedrooms each with a king bed, which made it super comfortable. Our dogs loved having space to run around in a fully fenced outdoor area. The cabin came stocked with tons of amenities and games that kept us entertained all weekend. The pool table was definitely a highlight, and we loved the unique chess table too. Everything was very clean and well taken care of. The only thing to note is they were pretty firm with the check in time – which wasn’t a big issue for us – but maybe something to keep in mind. Overall, we really enjoyed our stay and would absolutely recommend this cabin!!” – Diane L.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Bella Vista – Scottsdale, Arizona

Can accommodate up to 9 Guests | 4 beds and 2 baths

The spotless property and amazing pool here at Bella Vista create that resort experience in a private setting. Perfect for families wanting simple water-focused fun without elaborate entertainment needs.

Why This House is Fun: The spectacular swimming pool with rock waterfalls becomes the entire entertainment center during hot Arizona days. Kids can spend morning to evening swimming, playing pool games, and enjoying that vacation feeling. 

Best Home Features:

  • Fully fenced backyard with outdoor lounging and cornhole games
  • Pool fence and gate, shaded back patio, side patio, al fresco dining tables, and fireplace
  • Close to downtown Chandler, just 5 minutes to Golfland Sunsplash Water Park 

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We had the perfect staycation! The place was spotless, and the pool was incredible — we spent the whole weekend swimming and relaxing with my husband and kids. It was just what we needed to unwind and enjoy some family time without going far from home. Highly recommend!” – Rhianna F.

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Shoreline – San Diego, California

Can accommodate up to 16 Guests | 6 beds and 6 baths

Perched near the coast, Shoreline turns downtime into playtime with a layout built for family fun. Days revolve around the private pool and hot tub, where kids can splash for hours while adults relax nearby, and evenings shift indoors for movies, games, and group hangouts across multiple living spaces. With beaches just minutes away and plenty to do back at the house, Shoreline keeps the energy high without parents having to plan every moment.

Why This House is Fun: The pool becomes the center of everything — morning swims turn into afternoon games and sunset hot tub sessions without anyone getting bored. When it’s time to dry off, multiple indoor hang spaces make movie nights, board games, and friendly competitions easy, so kids stay entertained whether they’re outside burning energy or winding down inside.

Best Home Features:

  • Private pool and hot tub for all-day water fun
  • Multiple indoor living areas for games and movie nights
  • Outdoor lounge and dining spaces for family hangouts
  • Close proximity to beaches and coastal activities
  • Spacious layout designed for group stays

This property is awaiting its first guest reviews. Be the first to create memories here and share your experience with future families!

Book via Airbnb | 👉 Book with AvantStay

Why Kid-Friendly Amenities Matter for Family Vacations

Vacation planning with children requires different priorities than adult-only trips. The house itself needs to provide entertainment because relying solely on local attractions gets expensive and exhausting quickly. 

Smart families choose properties where kids stay engaged without parents constantly planning the next activity. However, here are some more reasons why you should consider kid-friendly amenities on your next family trip:

1. Kids Get Bored Faster Than Adults: Children need stimulation and variety throughout vacation days. Downtime at the rental should feel fun instead of boring, preventing the “there’s nothing to do” complaints that ruin everyone’s mood. Properties with built-in entertainment create buffer time between outings, where kids recharge while still having fun.

2. Save Money on Outside Entertainment: Theme parks, attractions, and constant dining out drain vacation budgets quickly. Rentals with pools, game rooms, and activities mean some days stay home-based without feeling like you’re missing out. Kids get excited about house amenities, making “pool days” feel special instead of disappointing.

3. Everyone Actually Relaxes: When kids entertain themselves safely on-property, parents finally relax instead of constantly supervising or planning. You can read a book by the pool while children play, sip coffee while they bounce, or enjoy adult conversation knowing they’re engaged and secure. This balance creates actual vacation feelings for everyone.

Choosing the Right Fun House for Your Family

Beyond amenities, several factors determine whether a property works for your specific family’s needs. Age ranges, interests, and group size all influence which features matter most. Consider these elements below when browsing options.

  • Match Amenities to Ages

Toddlers need different entertainment than teenagers. Bounce houses and playgrounds work for younger kids, while teens want game rooms and sports courts. Properties with varied amenities accommodate mixed age groups better than those focusing on single age ranges. Check out the best vacation rentals for toddlers for age-specific guidance.

  • Consider Group Size Honestly

Don’t cram too many people into spaces advertised for maximum occupancy. Kids need room to spread out and play without tripping over luggage and adults constantly. Generous space allowances mean everyone stays happier throughout the trip, reducing conflicts that ruin family time.

  • Location Matters for Activities

Proximity to attractions balances house-based fun with exploration. Being close enough to theme parks for day trips while far enough for quiet evenings creates the best scenario. Research what’s nearby and how much time you’ll spend at the property versus out exploring.

Start Planning Your Kid-Approved Getaway

Vacation memories come from those unexpected moments: kids’ laughter echoing through game rooms, cannonballs into pools, and discovering secret hideaways around properties. These specially-designed homes create those moments naturally without parents forcing fun.

Stop settling for boring hotels where kids bounce off the walls from boredom. Choose a fun Airbnb for kids where entertainment lives in every room and outdoor space, making your accommodation part of the adventure instead of just somewhere to sleep.

Ready to book the vacation your kids will talk about all year? Browse more fun AvantStay homes and watch your family’s faces light up when they discover their temporary home is actually the coolest place they’ve ever stayed.

10 Cozy Winter Cabins for an Unforgettable Holiday Retreat

Cozy doesn’t mean cramped when you’re talking about mountain lodges built for gatherings. How about cabins with enough bedrooms for the whole extended family, kitchens where holiday feasts actually happen, and living rooms where everyone fits comfortably without sitting on floors?

Cozy winter cabins create a magical Christmas feeling that hotels simply can’t replicate. It’s when crackling fires warm timber walls, hot cocoa steams in oversized mugs, and snow-dusted pines frame every window. 

The moment you step inside a log cabin retreat, something shifts where city stress melts away, replaced by that deep exhale only mountain air and wood smoke can trigger. Stone fireplaces anchor great rooms while wall-to-wall windows showcase the best snowy cap views. 

10 Cozy Winter Cabins by AvantStay

These 10 hand-picked winter cabins can be your storybook retreat this December, where chunky knit blankets drape over leather sofas, wooden beams crisscross cathedral ceilings, and the only sounds competing with conversation are logs popping in fireplaces. 

These aren’t just places to sleep but destinations where memories get made around hearths, game tables, and hot tubs surrounded by winter wonderlands. These experiences will also make you understand why people abandon cities for mountain living.

Looking for more winter getaway options? Check out our guide to the best places to go for Christmas vacations for additional cold-weather destinations.

Twin Creeks Lodge – Asheville, NC

Can accommodate up to 12 guests | 4 beds and 3 baths

Tucked away on 33 private acres where two gentle creeks converge, Twin Creeks Lodge creates the ultimate Blue Ridge Mountain escape. The secluded location in Asheville means stargazing from the meadow that reveals constellations you forgot existed in city-lit skies. 

Located 13 miles from downtown Brevard’s artsy shops and restaurants, this home has easy access to Gorges State Park, Pisgah National Forest, and DuPont State Forest waterfalls.

Best Home Features: 

  • Wood-burning fireplace anchors the spacious living area
  • A private hot tub on the walk-out lower level
  • Pool table with a wet bar for tournament nights
  • Outdoor firepit with ample seating for s’mores
  • Wrap-around covered patio and screened-in porch

Why You’ll Love Twin Creeks Lodge: No one will feel cramped, making this perfect for multi-generational holidays where everyone needs both togetherness and personal space.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Amazing stay at Twin Creeks Lodge with AvantStay! They were super responsive and very friendly. All amenities were as described and they even had beautiful postcards, coasters and local recommendations for us to enjoy. My family of 12 and 2 dogs had a blast at this cabin and highly recommend it for future events. It truly was a cozy, private, and quiet place for an intimate holiday season with my family. Thank you to their response team for communicating efficiently and answering any and all questions we had! We hope to book at Twin Creeks Lodge again in the future! Merry Christmas & Happy Holidays!” – Dominique G.

👉 Book Twin Creeks Lodge

Cove Cottage – Whidbey Island, WA

Can accommodate up to 4 guests | 2 beds and 2 baths

Cove Cottage is an island retreat that brings Pacific Northwest coastal charm, where water views greet you each morning and the fireplace warms evenings after beach walks. Perfect for couples or small families seeking the kind of recharge that only waterfront cabins can provide.

This house is located near Coupeville’s historic waterfront district, close to Whidbey Island beaches, hiking trails, and artisan shops showcasing local Pacific Northwest crafts.

Best Home Features: 

  • Cozy wood-burning fireplace perfect for evening gatherings
  • Private hot tub with water and forest views
  • Comfortable beds and furniture, and a fully equipped kitchen
  • Deck space for outdoor relaxation and alfresco dining
  • Placed perfectly in a peaceful waterfront setting

Why You’ll Love Cove Cottage: The location provides that island escape feeling while maintaining easy access to Coupeville’s shops and restaurants when you need civilization.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“This cabin is the perfect spot to relax and recharge. Love the fireplace, hottub and water view. cozy, comfy beds and furniture. When ready to get out Coupville is down the road.” – Beth S.

👉 Book Cove Cottage

Lakefront Lodge – Big Bear, CA

Can accommodate up to 10 guests | 4 beds and 3 baths

The alpine lakes of Big Bear creates stunning backdrops where the spacious Lakefront Lodge sits, ready for California mountain adventures. The cabin feeling comes through in every detail, while modern amenities ensure comfortable stays for larger groups. 

Located near Big Bear Village for shopping and dining, the lake is just steps away for winter scenery and summer water activities.

Best Home Features: 

  • Hot tub on the deck for snow-capped mountain views
  • 2-level deck for outdoor lounging and dining
  • Multiple living areas and a pool table for fun gatherings
  • Gas operated 2 fireplaces and a BBQ grill
  • Proximity to Bear Mountain and Snow Summit ski resorts

Why You’ll Love Lakefront Lodge: Winter brings skiing just minutes away, while the lake setting means year-round beauty that makes every season feel special.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Great stay, beautiful location, cozy cabin feeling, and very spacious. Would definitely recommend and stay here again!” – Maribel M.

👉 Book Lakefront Lodge

Quittin Time Townhome – Park City, UT

Can accommodate up to 8 guests | 4 beds and 3 baths

Park City’s historic Main Street sits within walking distance. Quittin Time Townhomeis your ski-in townhome place that puts you just steps away from slopes and downtown simultaneously. The convenient location also eliminates driving between skiing, shopping, and dining. 

Best Home Features: 

  • Cozy ski lodge atmosphere with modern conveniences
  • Proximity to world-class ski resorts
  • Clean and well-appointed interior with all necessary amenities
  • Fireplace and a complete kitchen with updated appliances
  • Close to the free trolley system connecting all areas

Why You’ll Love Quittin Time Townhome: Winter enthusiasts can find everything they need without the remote isolation that some mountain properties require guests to endure.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“My experience was absolutely wonderful! The location home couldn’t have been better – just a short walk from downtown shops and restaurants, making it incredibly convenient. The cozy and comfortable ski cabin feel added a delightful touch, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere. What made it even better was the proximity to ski resorts, making it an ideal spot for winter enthusiasts. The accommodation itself was clean, well-appointed, and had everything needed for a relaxing stay. I highly recommend this home to anyone looking for a charming and conveniently located getaway. A big thank you to the host for providing such a wonderful place to stay!” – Mike C.

👉 Book Quittin Time Townhome

Evergreen Escape — Smoky Mountains, TN

Can accommodate up to 12 guests | 6 beds and 6 baths

Tucked into towering evergreens just minutes from downtown Gatlinburg, Evergreen Escape is the Smoky Mountains lodge that does it all. The stone fireplace and plush seating anchor an open-concept living area made for gathering, while the dining table for 14 means holiday feasts happen here — not at a restaurant. When the crew is ready to play, the game room delivers ping pong, air hockey, and foosball, and the private movie theater seals the deal for cozy winter nights in. Outside, the covered hot tub, cedar sauna, firepit seating for ten, and putting green mean there’s always something to do between hikes in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park and day trips to Dollywood.

Best Home Features: 

  • Stone fireplace and open-concept living area with dining for 14 Game room with ping pong, air hockey, and foosball, plus private movie theater Hot tub, cedar sauna, and firepit seating for 10 under mountain skies Putting green and outdoor BBQ dining for 10 Minutes from downtown Gatlinburg, Great Smoky Mountains National Park, and Dollywood

Why You’ll Love Evergreen Escape: Six bedrooms with flexible sleeping arrangements — including two king en-suites with soaking tubs — make it easy for families of all sizes to find their own corner of comfort while still coming together around the fire.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“An excellent cozy cabin for our winter vacation great location, clean friendly. An excellent choice for any vacation” – Kenzie P.

👉 Book Hazel

Peak 8 – Breckenridge, CO

Can accommodate up to 14 guests | 6 beds and 4 baths

At Peak 8, the après-ski fantasy plays out exactly as imagined. Shred fresh powder on the mountain, ride the shuttle from the Breckenridge Nordic Center — just half a mile away — then come home to crackling fires, hickory plank floors, and plush leather sofas beneath soaring vaulted ceilings. Soaring windows flood the interior with alpenglow at dusk, while the steamy outdoor hot tub becomes mandatory after any day on the slopes.

Located near Breckenridge Ski Resort, Downtown Main Street, Breckenridge Nordic Center, Aurum Food & Wine, and Carter Park.

Best Home Features:

  • Stone fireplace in the primary bedroom plus a game room with sleeper sofa
  • Private hot tub for après-ski mountain views under Colorado stars
  • Hickory plank floors and craftsman chalet design throughout
  • Six bedrooms including a king suite with fireplace, private balcony bedroom, and family-friendly bunk room
  • Shuttle access to Peak 8 base, just ½ mile from the Nordic Center

Why You’ll Love Peak 8: The grand chalet scale fits large groups without sacrificing that intimate cabin feeling — soaring ceilings and warm wood interiors make every evening feel like the mountain came inside with you.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Beautiful and large house, great location between town and Peak 8 base. You can walk or ride the bus to either place. The house is well equipped and we would definitely consider coming back to this great place.” – Clara T.

👉 Book Peak 8

Condor – Vail, CO

Can accommodate up to 12 guests | 5 beds and 4 baths

Tucked away in the trees, Condor is a mountain home in Vail that provides seclusion in an idyllic natural setting. Rustic cabin-style exterior and the open floor plan with two living areas plus a full apartment in the casita ensure groups have plenty of room to spread out comfortably. 

Best Home Features:

  • Family room in the loft with a ping pong table
  • Sunroom with a hot tub and outdoor deck
  • Sauna for evening relaxation
  • Fully equipped and separate guest house
  • Near Vail Ski Resort, Betty Ford Alpine Gardens, Booth Falls Trailhead, and Vail Village

Why You’ll Love Condor: After days on Vail’s legendary slopes, the hot tub under the sunroom’s glass ceiling creates perfect stargazing moments that make winter nights magical.

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We came here for a friend’s ski trip (11 of us) and had an absolutely wonderful time. Great amenities, PLENTY of space, and we used the spa area daily. You will need a 4WD car to get up the hill in the winter, and it’s not that walkable to the bus in the winter (because of the hill), but with cars it was totally fine. Avantstay hosted is very well.” – Rachel B.

👉 Book Condor

The Biddle House – Poconos, PA

Can accommodate up to 6 guests | 3 beds and 1 bath

Peaceful Poconos woodlands surround The Biddle House, where deer visit morning and evening, creating those special nature moments that make mountain stays memorable. The location delivers that “away from it all” feeling without actually being inconveniently remote.

Best Home Features: 

  • Fireplace and outdoor BBQ grill for outdoor dining
  • Fully equipped kitchen and very comfy beds
  • Cozy cabin atmosphere perfect for relaxation and family stays
  • Located in a tranquil environment for true getaways
  • Near Pocono ski resorts, including Camelback and Big Boulder

Why You’ll Love The Biddle House: The quiet setting provides a true escape from daily stress with a cozy atmosphere that turns good vacations into great ones. 

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“Great location. Quiet, peaceful. The deer visiting morning and evening was special. The beds were very comfortable and the cabin was cozy. Enjoyed our time there.” – Brenda S.

👉 Book The Biddle House

Trapper – Lake Tahoe, CA

Can accommodate up to 8 guests | 3 beds and 4 baths

Lake Tahoe and its crystal-clear alpine waters create backdrops at this well-appointed cabin, Trapper, which becomes the perfect home base for ski weeks. The incredible lake views mean you get that secluded mountain feeling while staying close to everything Tahoe offers.

Best Home Features: 

  • Large deck for outdoor lounging and gathering
  • Has a stand-alone hot tub and sauna for après-ski relaxation
  • Wood-burning fireplace creating ambiance
  • Near Heavenly, Palisades Tahoe, and Northstar ski resorts 
  • Lake Tahoe beaches and water access

Why You’ll Love Trapper: Tahoe City, Truckee dining, and shopping are easy to access, while the resort-level amenities and cozy interiors will make everyone feel immediately at home

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We absolutely loved our time at AvantStay’s cabin. The interior was cozy and well appointed, and we particularly enjoyed the hot tub, sauna, and fireplace. The cabin was extremely clean and it felt very private while affording incredible views. It was the perfect home base for our ski week in Tahoe!” – Jacob R.

👉 Book Trapper

Whitney – Berkshires, MA

Can accommodate up to 10 guests | 5 beds and 2 baths

New England’s Berkshire Mountains provide the setting where this spacious 200-year-old home accommodates multiple families comfortably. Whitney is great for group getaways where you need space for kids to play, adults to gather, and everyone to sleep peacefully after exploring. 

Located near Berkshires skiing at Jiminy Peak, attractions include Tanglewood and MASS MoCA, historic Stockbridge and Lenox towns, and scenic mountain hiking trails.

👀 Looking for more Christmas towns to visit in USA? Check out our list of the 17 best Christmas towns that you need to visit this winter.

Best Home Features: 

  • Large house with a large yard and beautiful views
  • 2 picnic tables and a fire pit on the lawn 
  • Cozy fireplace perfect for family reunions or friend group gatherings
  • Great place for events and celebrations
  • Near Massachusetts’s cultural attractions and winter activities

Why You’ll Love Whitney: The big-but-cozy house feeling plus the large yard means everyone will never feel cramped in a vacation rental experience that usually ruins trips. 

What Our Past Guests Are Saying:

“We came as 2 families and had a great time! The house is big but cozy and comfortable. We had a great time and I would definitely recommend it or come back again!” – Hadas A.

👉 Book Whitney

Why Winter Cabin Stays Beat Hotel Vacations

Hotels deliver convenience, but cabins create experiences where families actually spend time together instead of scattering to different rooms. Here’s why AvantStay is your best choice for winter cabin stays: 

  1. Full kitchens mean holiday feasts happen with everyone participating instead of expensive restaurant meals, where kids get antsy and service feels rushed. 
  2. Living rooms with fireplaces become gathering spots where board games, conversation, and hot cocoa nights create those vacation memories that actually stick.
  3. Privacy means your group’s schedule dictates activities instead of worrying about disturbing neighbors through thin hotel walls.
Timberline by AvantStay

Space also matters during winter trips, where wet ski gear needs drying areas, multiple bathrooms prevent morning traffic jams, and separate bedrooms let early risers start days without waking everyone. 

At AvantStay, we have big cabins and ski-in / ski-out vacation homes that provide mudrooms, garages, and storage that hotels simply can’t and don’t offer, making winter sports logistics manageable instead of chaotic. 

Looking for More Winter Reads? 

Hot Cocoa, Cold Noses, and Cabin Dreams

Snow falling softly outside timber-framed windows, flames dancing in stone hearths, that first sip of morning coffee with mountain views stretching endlessly. Winter cabin stays create the kind of peace and connection that makes you question why you ever vacation any other way.

These cozy cabins and lodges prove luxury doesn’t require marble lobbies and room service when you can have crackling fires, hot tubs under stars, and space for everyone you love gathered together. 

From the Smoky Mountains to Lake Tahoe, each of our cozy winter cabins brings its own version of mountain magic where memories get made and families reconnect. 

Trade city stress for mountain calm. Browse AvantStay’s cozy winter cabins and book your snow-dusted retreat before the best properties fill up for the winter season!